Full text of "Harmony of the four Gospels in English according to the common version newly arranged with explanatory notes"

See other formats

inriiiuiiinnnn^imji^iiiMiii!!!

s^iiliiHiijiiiiijiiiiliilliiiiiiiiijiiilffl^

''^•■"''^^^5!i?lilll!lliilllilllil!li!M

'''1 ill hi I I lilii

pii ill hi iji iiji

i J Mil ! 11 "'"'

..uiililH 111 111 111 I Hi! 11 i hi ! ii.;..,.-,.:.,. ,. ,..

iiMiill|lililiilllll'l!iiiuiMl|iliiliOUIililitlillMP-ii|MM!lintMli'tMl!lHillijltttiilli

LIBRARY OF THE
JVl-a55acJiusetts
jDiDle Oociety

Catalog No.A.^^^^.:..?./^..!^^^^.

Family ...(.H^o.-..e.V.ao.P.^/^r:<

5ub^Family X^AJTc /» vc

Brancli NN e.sx

Group . L.CN?>C Ji\»>5V i^AT^

Language B/nT^ 1L>IS H

[ect

'i*y ^rx4k,>M,

DiaL
Localil

Contents Hcvrrv^^si^y P.t:ti:ve f>"r^pjf^

V er^ion IaS lA-^ .<rv„vvvej |.

3-ra-ft*ia*€«^ ^<>1>/Vft..rc^ K9.V-i?i^«>3^

PuLlisked ty^rotk€c4-;^few Ar

Place ISj.oA'Xio.fv.

Date fZS^.

Accession TNo. .'.»/*' a

Accession Date cJa*'/ 7 v? ^ .'/C?./

Price-<5».?:+^- •?.:^

'e..,.e.To.rV^.r:

HARMONY

OP THE

FOUR GOSPELS IN ENGLISH.

ACCORDING TO THE COMMON VERSION.

NEWLY ARRANGED, WITH EXPLANATORY NOTES,

EDWARD ROBINSON, D. D. LL. D.

Professor of Bitl. Literature in the Union TheoL Seminary, New-Tork ;
Author of Biblical Researches in Palestine, etc, etc.

SIXTH EDITION.

BOSTON:

PUBLISHED BY CROCKER & BREWSTER,

LONDON: WILEY & PUTNAM.

1856.

Entered, according tx) Act of Confess, in the year 1846, by Edward Robinson, in the Clerk's
Office of the District Court of the Southern District of New-York.

PRET'ACE.

The Harmony of the Four Gospels in Greek, published in
1845, having been favourably received, I have been requested
by many persons whose advice I could not disregard, to pre-
pare a similar Harmony of the Gospels according to the com-
mon English Version. This I have attempted to do in the pres-
ent work.

In the Gospels we have four different narratives of the life
and actions of our Lord, by as many different and independent
historians. The narrative of John, except during the week of
he Saviour's passion, contains very little that is found in either
of the other writers. That of Luke, although in its first part
and at the close it has much in common with Matthew and Mark,
comprises nevertheless in its middle portions a large amount of
matter peculiar to Luke alone. Matthew and Mark have in
general more resemblance to each other ; though Matthew, be-
ing more full, presents much that is not found in Mark or Luke ;
while Mark, though briefer, has some things not contained in
any of the rest. The Evangelists were led, under the guidance
of the Spirit, to write each with a specific object in view, and for
different communities or classes of readers ; much as in the case
of the authors of the Epistles. Hence, while the narratives all

IV PREFACE.

necessarily exhibit a certain degree of likeness, they nevertheless
bear also each for itself the stamp of independence.

The four writers vary likewise in their chronological charac-
ter. On the one hand, it appears, that Mark and John, who have
little in common, follow with few exceptions the regular and true
order of the events and transactions recorded by them ; as may
be more fully seen at the close of the Introduction to the Notes.
On the other hand, Matthew and Luke manifestly have sometimes
not so much had regard to chronological order, as they have been
guided by the principle of association ; so that in them, transac-
tions having certain relations to each other are not seldom
grouped together, though they may have happened at different
times and in various places.

Some other diversities in the character and manner of the
Evangelists, are pointed out in the Introduction to the Notes.

In view of the preceding considerations, it follows, that in
order to obtain a full and consecutive account of all the facts of
our Lord's life and ministry, the four Gospel-narratives must be so
brought together, as to present as nearly as possible the true
chronological order ; and, where the same transaction is describ-
ed by more than one writer, the different accounts must be
placed side by side, so as to fill out and supply each other.
Such an arrangement affords the only full and perfect survey of
all the testimony relating to any and every portion of our Lord's
history. In this way alone can be brought out and distinctly
presented the mutual connection and dependency of the various
parts, and the gradual development and completion of the great
plan of redemption, so far as it was manifested in the life and
ministry, the death and resurrection, of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Yet without such a survey, our knowledge on all these great
topics can only be fragmentary and partial.

PREFACE. V

To afford just the aid here proposed, is the object of a Har-
mony of the Gospels ; and by this consideration I have been
governed in preparing such a work both in Greek and in Eng-
lish. Other uses and advantages, as also the particular objects
aimed at in the present volume, are specified near the close of
the Introduction to the Notes.

In all the preceding particulars, a Harmony in English is not
less useful and important than one in Greek. It is mainly in re-
spect to the verbal parallelisms of the sacred writers, that a com-
parison in the original language is of greater weight. These of
course often disappear in a translation.

In a work of this kind, no great amount of novelty can be ex-
pected, on subjects which have more or less occupied the ablest
minds of the Church during many centuries. Yet even here,
knowledge has not been stationary. In a course of years, and
especially within the last half century, there has been great pro-
gress in the observation and discovery of new facts and circum-
stances bearing upon both the social and physical history of the
Hebrews and other ancient nations. These all serve to enlarge
the circle of Biblical knowledge ; and they often shed light on
topics which before were dark or doubtful. The accumulated
facts and results of this progress, it is the duty of the Harmonist to
apply to the elucidation of the narratives of the four Evangelists.
This I have attempted to do in the present, as well as in my former
work ; and have endeavoured every where faithfully to judge
and write, according to the impressions left upon my mind by a
personal inspection of most of the scenes of the Gospel history.

The Sections, and the general arrangement of the Text in this
volume, are the same as in the Greek Harmony. The notation
of place is every where given ; and may be regarded as a not
unimportant feature of the work.

VI PEEFACE.

The Notes are for the most part those appended to the Greek
Harmonyj with such curtailments, additions, and changes, as
seemed advisable in order to adapt them to the reader acquainted
only with the English tongue. In using the Notes, I would par-
ticularly request the reader to search out all the scriptural refer-
ences ; inasmuch as very often they alone contain the evidence
on which particular statements rest.

In the Text, I have inserted in two places (Matth. 6, 1. John
5, 2) the marginal reading of the English Version, for the reasons
assigned in the Notes, and in accordance with all critical author-
ity at the present day. In a few instances, a merely expletive
word, added by the translators in Italic, has been silently dropped.

My hope is, that this little work may be found useful to those
who love and seek the truth, in their closets, in families, in Sab-
bath Schools and Bible Classes. If it shall thus aid in extending
the knowledge and influence of God's Holy Word, the object of
my labours and prayers will be accomplished.

EDWARD ROBINSON.
Union Theological Seminary, \
iSfew-York, July, 1846. $

Note. — The only point in the order of time, in which this work differs
from the Greek Harmony, is in respect to our Lord's arrival at Bethany *' six
days before the passover," and the chronology of the passion week. In this I
was formerly misled one day^ by relying too implicitly upon the authority of
the learned Lightfoot.

CONTENTS

AND

SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY.

Table for finding any Passage in the Harmony . . . xvii

PART I.

EVENTS CONNECTED WITH THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF OtTR LORD.

Time : About thirteen and a half years.
Sect. Pago.

1. Preface to Luke's Gospel ...... 1

2. An Angel appears to Zacharias. — Jerusalem ... 1

3. An Angel appears to Mary. — Nazareth ..... 2

4. Mary visits Elizabeth. — Juttah ..... 3

5. Birth of John the Baptist. — Juttah ..... 3

6. An Angel appears to Joseph. — Nazareth .... 4

7. The Birth of Jesus. — Bethlehem, ..... 4

8. An Angel appears to the Shepherds. — Near Bethlehem . . 5

9. The circumcision of Jesus, and his presentation in the Temple. —

Bethlehem. Jerusalem, ...... 5

10. The Magi. — Jerusalem,. Bethlehem .... 6

11. The flight into Egypt. Herod's cruelty. The return. — Bethlehem^

Nazareth ........ 6

12. At twelve years of age Jesus goes to the Passover. — Jerusalem, . 7

13. The Genealogies ....... 8

PART II.

ANNOUNCEMENT AND INTEODUCTION OF OUR LORD's PUBLIC MINISTRY.
Time : About one year.

14. The Ministry of John the Baptist.— T%^ Z^eser^. The Jordan . 10
IR The Baptism of Jesus. — The Jordan .... 12

Viii SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY.

Sect. Page.

16. The Temptation.— Dcscri ofJudea . . . . . 12

17. Preface to John's Gospel ...... 13

18. Testimony of John the Baptist to Jesus.— ^e/Aa6ara beyond Jordan 14

19. Jesus gains Disciples. — The Jordan. Galilee? . . . 14

20. The Marriage at Cana of Galilee ..... 15

PART III.

ouB lobd's pibst passoveb, and the subsequent teansactions

UNTIL THE SECOND.
Time : One year.

21. At the Passover Jesus drives the Traders out of the Temple.— Jeru-

salem ......... 16

22. Our Lord's discourse with Nicodemus. — Jerusalem . . 16

23. Jesus remains in Judea and baptizes. Further testimony of John

the Baptist ........ 17

24. Jesus departs into Galilee after John's imprisonment . . 18

25. Our Lord's discourse with the Samaritan woman. Many of the

Samaritans believe on him. — Shechem or Neapolia . . 18

26. Jesus teaches publicly in Galilee ..... 20

27. Jesus again at Cana, where he heals the son of a Nobleman lying ill

at Capernaum. — Cana of Galilee . . . . .20

28. Jesus at Nazareth ; he is there rejected, and fixes his abode at Caper-

naum ......... 20

29. The call of Simon Peter and Andrew, and of James and John, with

the miraculous draught of fishes. — Near Capernaum . . 21

30. The healing of a Demoniac in the Synagogue. — Capernaum . 22

31. The healing of Peter's wife's mother, and many others. — Capernaum 23

32. Jesus with his Disciples goes from Capernaum throughout Galilee. 23

33. The healing of a Leper. — Galilee ..... 24

34. The healing of a Paralytic. — Capernaum .... 25

35. The call of Matthew. — Capernaum ..... 26

PART IV.

OUB LOBD's second PASSOVER, AND THE SUBSEQUENT TBANSACTIONS
UNTIL THE THIED.

Time : One year.

36. The Pool of Bethesda ; the healing of the infirm man ; and our Lord's

subsequent discourse. — Jerusalem . . . . .27

37. The Disciples pluck ears of grain on the Sabbath.— On the way to

Galilee? 29

SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. IX

Sect. Page.

38. The healing of the withered hand on the Sabbath.— G^aZi^ee . 30

39. Jesus arrives at the Sea of Tiberias, and is followed by multitudes. —

Lake of Galilee. ....... 30

40. Jesus withdraws to the Mountain, and chooses the Twelve ; the mul-

titudes follow him. — Near Capernaum .... 31

41. The Sermon on the Mount. — Near Capernaum ... 32

42. The healing of the Centurion's servant. — Capernaum . . 37

43. The raising of the Widow's son. — Nain . . . . " 38

44. John the Baptist in prison sends Disciples to Jesus. — Galilee: Ca-

pernaum? ........ 38

45. Reflections of Jesus on appealing to his mighty Works. — Caper-

naum? ........ 40

46. While sitting at meat with a Pharisee, Jesus is anointed by a woman

who had been a sinner. — Capernaum? . . . .40

47. Jesus, with the Twelve, makes a second circuit in Galilee . 41

48. The healing of a Demoniac. The Scribes and Pharisees blaspheme.

— Galilee . . . . . . , .41

49. The Scribes and Pharisees seek a sign. Our Lord's reflections. —

Galilee ........ 42

50. The true Disciples of Christ his nearest relatives. — Galilee . . 44

51. At a Pharisee's table, Jesus denounces woes against the Pharisees

and others. — Galilee ...... 44

52. Jesus discourses to his Disciples and the multitude. — Galilee . 45

53. The slaughter of certain Galileans. Parable of the barren Fig-tree.

— Galilee ....... 47

54. Parable of the Sower. — Lake of Galilee: Near Capernaum? . 47

55. Parable of the Tares. Other Parables. — Near Capernaum? . 50

56. Jesus directs to cross the Lake. Incidents. The tempest stilled. —

Lake of Galilee ....... 52

57. The two Demoniacs of Gadara. — S. E. coast of the Lake of Galilee 53
53. Levi's Feast. — Capernaum, ...... 55

59. The raising of Jairus' daughter. The woman with a bloody flux. —

Capernaum ....... 56

60. Two blind men healed, and a dumb spirit cast out.— Copernawm? . 58

61. Jesus again at Nazareth, and again rejected ... 59

62. A third circuit in Galilee, The Twelve instructed and sent forth. —

Galilee ........ 59

63. Herod holds Jesus to be John the Baptist, whom he had just before

beheaded. — Galilee? Perea ..... 62

64. The Twelve return, and Jesus retires with them across the Lake.

Five thousand are fed, — Capernaum. N. E. coast of the Lake of
Galilee ........ 63

SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY.

Sect. Page.

65. Jesus walks upon the water.— Z/a^e of Galilee. Gennesareth . 65

66. Our Lord's discourse to the multitude in the Synagogue at Caperna-

um. Many Disciples turn back. Peter's profession of Faith. —
Capernaum ........ 66

PART V.

FBOM OUR lord's THIRD PASSOVER UNTIL HIS FINAL DEPARTURE
FROM GALILEE AT THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES.

Time : Six months.

67. Our Lord justifies his Disciples for eating with unwashen hands.

Pharisaic Traditions. — Capernaum .... 68

68. The daughter of a Syrophenician woman is healed. — Region of

Tyre and Sidon ....... 70

69. A deaf and dumb man healed; also many others. Four thousand

are fed. — The Decapolis ...... 70

70. The Pharisees and Sadducees again require a sign. [See § 49.] —

Near Magdala ....... 71

71. The Disciples cautioned against the leaven of the Pharisees, etc. —

North-east coast of the Lake of Galilee .... 72

72. A blind man healed. — Bethsaida (Julias) ... 72

73. Peter and the rest again profess their faith in Christ. [See § 66.] —

Region of Cesarea Philippi ..... 73

74. Our Lord foretells his own death and resurrection, and the trials of

his followers. — Region of Cesarea Philippi ... 73

75. The Transfiguration. Our Lord's subsequent discourse with the

three Disciples. — Region of Cesarea Philippi ... 74

76. The healing of a Demoniac, whom the Disciples could not heal. —

Region of Cesarea Philippi • .... 76

77. Jesus again foretells his own death and resurrection. [See § 74.] —

Galilee ........ 77

78. The Tribute-money miraculously provided. — Capernaum . 78

79. The Disciples contend who should be greatest. Jesus exhorts to

humility, forbearance, and brotherly love. — Capernaum . 78

80. The Seventy instructed and sent out. — Capernaum . . 80
8L Jesus goes up to the Festival of Tabernacles. His final departure

from Galilee. Incidents in Samaria . . . . 81

82. Ten Lepers cleansed. — Samaria. .... 81

SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. XI

BecU Page.

PART VI.

THE FESTIVAL OF TABEBNACLES, AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANS-
ACTIONS UNTIL OUE LOEd's AEEIVAL AT BETHANY SIX
DAYS BEFOEE THE FOUETH PASSOVEE.

Time : Sic months less six days.

83. Jesus at the Festival of Tabernacles. His public teaching. — Jeru-

salem ........ 83

84. The Woman taken in Adultery. — Jerusalem ... 84

85. Further public teaching of our Lord. He reproves the unbelieving

JeM^s, and escapes from their hands. — Jerusalem . . 85

86. A Lawyer instructed. Love to our neighbour defined. Parable of

the Good Samaritan. — Near Jerusalem .... 86

87. Jesus in the house of Martha and Mary. — Bethany . . 87

88. The Disciples again taught how to pray. — Near Jerusalem. . 87

89. The Seventy return. — Jerusalem ?..... 88

90. A man born blind is healed on the Sabbath. Our Lord's subsequent

discourses. — Jerusalem ...... 88

9L Jesus in Jerusalem at the Festival of Dedication. He retires beyond

Jordan. — Jerusalem. Bethahara beyond Jordan . . 90

92. The raising of Lazarus. — Bethany .... 91

93. The counsel of Caiaphas against Jesus. He retires from Jerusalem.

— Jerusalem. Ephraim ...... 92

94. Jesus beyond Jordan is followed by multitudes. The healing of the

infirm Woman on the Sabbath. — Valley of Jordan. Perea . 93

95. Our Lord goes teaching and journeying towards Jerusalem. He

is warned against Herod. — Perea .... 93

jJ6. Our Lord dines with a chief Pharisee on the Sabbath. Incidents. —

Perea ........ 94

97. What is required of true Disciples.— Perea ... 95

98. Parable of the Lost Sheep, etc. Parable of the Prodigal Son. —

Perea ........ 95

99. Parable of the Unjust Steward. — Perea ... 96

100. The Pharisees reproved. Parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus. —

Perea ........ 97

101. Jesus inculcates forbearance, faith, humility. — Perea . 98

102. Christ's coming will be sudden. — Perea .... 98

103. Parables: The importunate Widow. The Pharisee and Publican. —

Perea ........ 99

104. Precepts respecting divorce. — Perea .... 99

XU SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY.

Sect. Page.

105. Jesus receives and blesses little Children. — Perea . . 100

106. The rich Young Man. Parable of the Labourers in the Vineyard.

—Perea 101

107. Jesus a third time foretells his Death and Resurrection. [See § 74,

§77.]— Perea 103

108. James and John prefer their ambitious request. — Perea . 104

109. The healing of two blind men near Jericho . . . 104

110. The visit to Zaccheus. Parable of the ten Pounds. — Jericho . 105
HI. Jesus arrives at Bethany six days before the Passover. — Bethany 106

PART VII.

oua lord's public enthy into jebusalem, and the subsequent

TRANSACTIONS BEFORE THE FOURTH PASSOVER.
Time : Four days.

112. Our Lord's public Entry into Jerusalem. — Bethany, Jerusalem . 107

113. The barren Fig-tree. The cleansing of the Temple. — Bethany, Je-

rusalem ........ 109

114. The barren Fig-tree withers away. — Between Bethany and Jeru-

salem . . . . . . . .110

115. Christ's authority questioned. Parable of the Two Sons. — Jeru-

salem ........ Ill

116. Parable of the wicked Husbandmen. — Jerusalem . . 112

117. Parable of the Marriage of the King's Son. — Jerusalem . . 113

118. Insidious question of the Pharisees : Tribute to Cesar. — Jerusalem. 114

119. Insidious question of the Sadducees : The Resurrection. — Jeru-

salem . . . • . . . . 115

120. A Lawyer questions Jesus. The two great Commandments. — Je-

rusalem ........ 116

121. How is Christ the Son of David? — Jerusalem . . 117

122. Warnings against the evil example of the Scribes and Pharisees. —

Jerusalem. . . . . . . , 117

123. Woes against the Scribes and Pharisees. Lamentation over Jeru-

salem.— Jerusalem . . , . . .118

124. The Widow's mite. — Jerusalem . . . . 119

125. Certain Greeks desire to see Jesus. — Jerusalem . . 120

126. Reflections upon the unbelief of the Jews. — Jerusalem . 120

127. Jesus, on taking leave of the Temple, foretells its destruction and

the persecution of his Disciples. — Jerusalem. Mount of Olives 121

128. The signs of Christ's coming to destroy Jerusalem, and put an end

to the Jewish State and Dispensation.— iWouni of Olives . 123

SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. XllJ

Sect. Page

129. Transition to Christ's final coming at the Day of Judgment. Ex-

hortation to watchfulness. Parables : The ten Virgins. The five
Talents. — Mount of Olives ..... 125

130. Scenes of the Judgment Day. — Mount of Olives . . 126

131. The Rulers conspire. The supper at Bethany. Treachery of Judas.

— Jerusalem,. Bethany ...... 127

132. Preparation for the Passover. — Bethany. Jerusalem . . 129

PART VIII.

THE FOUETH PASSOVER; DUE LOBD's PASSION; AND THE ACCOMPANY-
ING EVENTS T7NTXL THE END OF THE JEWISH SARBATH.

Time : Two days.

133. The Passover Meal. Contention among the Twelve. — Jerusalem 130

134. Jesus washes the feet of his Disciples. — Jerusalem . . 130

135. Jesus points out the Traitor. Judas withdraws. — Jerusalem . 131

136. Jesus foretells the fall of Peter, and the dispersion of the Twelve. —

Jerusalem ........ 132

137. The Lord's Supper. — Jerusalem ..... 133

138. Jesus comforts his Disciples. The Holy Spirit promised. — Jeru-

salem ....... . 134

139. Christ the true Vine. His Disciples hated by the world. — Jerusa-

lem . . ....... 135

140. Persecution foretold. Further promise of the Holy Spirit. Prayer

in the name of Christ. — Jerusalem .... 136

141. Christ's last prayer with his Disciples. — Jerusalem . . 137

142. The agony in Gethsemane. — Mount of Olives . . . 138

143. Jesus betrayed, and made prisoner.— iWomi^ of Olives . . 140

144. Jesus before Caiaphas. Peter thrice denies him. — Jerusalem . 141

145. Jesus before Caiaphas and the Sanhedrim. He declares himself to

be the Christ; is condemned and mocked. — Jerusalem . . 143

146. The Sanhedrim lead Jesus away to Pilate. — Jerusalem . . 144

147. Jesus before Herod. — Jerusalem ..... 146

148. Pilate seeks to release Jesus. The Jews demand Barabbas. — Jeru-

salem, ......... 146

149. Pilate delivers up Jesus to death. He is scourged and mocked. —

Jerusalem ........ 147

150. Pilate again seeks to release Jesus. — Jerusalem, . . . 148

151. Judas repents and hangs himself. — Jerusalem . . . 149

152. Jesus is led away to be crucified. — Jerusalem . . . 149

153. The Crucifixion.— Jerusa/em ...... 150

XIV SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY.

Sect. Page.

154. The Jews mock at Jesus on the Cross. He commends his Mother

to John. — Jerusalevi . . . . . . 151

155. Darkness prevails. Christ expires on the cross. — Jerusalem . 152

156. The vail of the Temple rent, and graves opened. Judgment of the

Centurion. The Women at the Cross. — Jerusalem . . 153

157. The taking down from the Cross. The Burial. — Jerusalem. . 153

158. The Watch at the Sepulchre. — Jerusalem .... 155

PART IX.

CUE lobd's kesukrection, his subsequent appeaeances, and
HIS ascension.

Time : Forty days.

159. The Morning of the Resurrection. — Jerusalem . . . 156

160. Visit of the Women to the Sepulchre. Mary Magdalene returns. —

Jerusalem ........ 156

161. Vision of Angels in the Sepulchre. — Jerusalem . . . 157

162. The Women return to the City. Jesus meets them. — Jerusalem 157

163. Peter and John run to the Sepulchre. — Jerusalem . . 158

164. Our Lord is seen by Mary Magdalene at the Sepulchre. — Jerusalem. 158

165. Report of the Watch. — Jerusalem ..... 159

166. Our Lord is seen of Peter. Then by two Disciples on the way to

Emmaus. — Jerusalem. Emmaus ..... 159

167. Jesus appears in the midst of the Apostles, Thomas being absent. —

Jerusalem ........ 160

168. Jesus appears in the midst of the Apostles, Thomas being present. —

Jerusalem, ........ 161

169. The Apostles go away into Galilee. Jesus shews himself to seven

of them at the Sea of Tiberias. — Galilee . . . 161

170. Jesus meets the Apostles and above five hundred Brethren on a

Mountain in Galilee. — Galilee ..... 162

171. Our Lord is seen of James; then of all the Apostles. — Jerusalem 163

172. The Ascension. — Bethany ...... 163

173. Conclusion of John's Gospel ..... 164

CONTENTS OF THE NOTES.

Sect.

Intboduction .

• • .
PART I.

• •

2-6.

Miscellaneous

• • •

•

Our Lord's Nativity

• • •

. .

10.

The Magi, etc.

• • •

•

13.

The Genealogies

• • •

PART II.

• .

14-20.

Miscellaneous .

• • •

PART III.

. .

2i:

The Cleansing of the Temple

23-29.

Miscellaneous

PART IV.

36.

The Festival in John 5, 1. Was it the Passover? .

37-40.

Miscellaneous

• • •

•

41.

The Sermon on the Mount

• •

42-48.

Miscellaneous

•

49.

Three days and three nights .

• •

51-56.

Miscellaneous

•

57.

The two Demoniacs of Gadara

• •

58-66.

Miscellaneous

• • •

PART V.

•

67-75.

Miscellaneous .

• •

80.

The Seventy sent out.

Whither?

81, 82.

Miscellaneous

' • •

83-90.

PART VI.

Inteoductoby Note : Order of Luke and John
Miscellaneous .....

Page.
165

167
167
169
169

173

174
175

176
177
178
179
180
180
180
181

182
182
183

183

188

XVi CONTENTS OF THE NOTES.

Sect. Page.

91. Festival of Dedication ...... 188

93. The city of Ephraim. Where 7 .... 189

94-108. Miscellaneous ....... 189

109. The blind men at Jericho ..... 190

111. Our Lord's arrival at Bethany ..... 191

PART VII.

Introductory Note : Schedule of Days . , . 191

112-126. Miscellaneous . . . . . . . 192

127-130. Our Lord's discourse on the Mount of Olives . . 193

131. The Supper at Bethany ...... 194

132. The first Day of unleavened Bread . . . . 195

PART VIII.

iNTnoDucTOEY NoTE : — The Passover . . . 196
" " I. Time of killing the paschal Lamb 196
" " II. Time of eating the Passover . 197
" " III. Festival of unleavened Bread . 197
" " IV. Other paschal Sacrifices. The first-
fruits. The Khagigah . . 197
« " V. The paschal Supper . . 198
" " VI. Did our Lord, the night in which
he was betrayed, eat the Passover
with his Disciples 1 . . 199

133-143. Miscellaneous . .' 205

144. An oriental House. Peter's denials of Christ . . 207

145-157. Miscellaneous ....... 207

PART IX.

Introductory Note: Order of events . . . 210

159. Miscellaneous . . . . . . .211

160. Visit of the Women. Sun-rising . . . . 212

161. 162. Miscellaneous ....... 212

163. Peter and John in the Sepulchre .... 213

164. Our Lord's appearance to Mary Magdalene . . . 213
166-169. Miscellaneous 214

170. Our Lord's interview with his Disciples on a Mountain in

Galilee . . . - . . . . 214

171. Other appearances of Jesus ..... 215

172. The Ascension ... .... 215

TABLE

FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY

MATTHEW.

Chap.

Verse.

Sect.

Page.

Chap.

Verse.

Sect.

Page. 1 Chap.

Verse.

Sect.
121

Page.

1-17

8, 9

xiii.

1-23

47-50

xxii.

41-46

117

18-25

24-53

50-52

xxiii.

1-12

122

117, 118

ii.

1-12

54-58

13-39

123

118,119

13-23

6,7

xiv.

1,2

xxiv.

1-14

127

121, 122

iii.

1-12

10,11

3, 5

15-42

128

123-125

13-17

6-12

43-51

129

125

iv.

1-11

12,13

13-21

63,64

XXV.

1-30

129

125, 126

22-36

65,66

31-46

130

126, 127

13-16

XV.

1-20

68,69

xxvi.

1-16

131

127, 128

21-28

17-19

132

129

18-22

21,22

29-38

70,71

133

130

23-25

21-25

135

131, 132

1-48

32-34

xvl.

1-4

71, 72

26-29

137

133, 134

vi.

1-34

34,35

4-12

142

138

vil.

1-29

35-37

13-20

31-35

136

132, 133

viii.

21-28

73,74

36-46

142

138, 139

2-4

xvii.

1-13

74-76

47-56

143

140, 141

5-13

37,38

14-21

76,77

57,58

144

141,142

14-17

22,23

59-68

145

143, 144

18-27

52,53

24-27

69-75

144

142, 143

28-34

53,54

xviii.

1-35

78-80

xxvii.

1,2

146

144, 145

ix.

xix.

1,2

3-10

151

149

2-8

25,26

3-12

104

99, 100

11-14

146

145

13-15

105

100

15-26

148

146, 147

10-17

55,56

16-30

106

101, 102

26-30

149

147, 148

18-26

56-58

XX.

1-16

106

102, 103

31-34

152

149, 150

27-34

58,59

17-19

107

103

35-38

153

150, 151

35-38

20-28

108

104

39-44

154

151

29-34

109

104, 105

45-50

155

152

2-4

xxi.

1-11

112

107-109

51-56

156

153

5-42

60,61

12,13

113

109, 110

57-61

157

154

xi.

14-17

112

109

62-66

158

155

2-19

38,39

18-19

113

109

xxviii.

160

156

20-30

20-22

114

110

2-4

159

156

xii.

1-8

23-32

115

111,112

5-7

161

157

9-14

33-46

116

112, 113

8-10

162

157, 158

15-21

30,31

xxii.

1-14

117

113,114

11-15

165

159

22-37

41,42

15-22

118

114,115

169

161

38-45

42,43

23-33

119

115,116

16-20

170

162. 163

46-50

34-40

120

116

XVlll. TABLE FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY.

MARK.

Chap.

Verse.

Seel,
14

Page.

Chap.

Verse.

Sect.

Page. Chap.

Verse.

Sect.

Page.

1-8

10,11

vii.

24-30

70 xii.

41-44

124

119

9-11

31-37

70 xiii.

1-13

127

121, 122

12,13

viii.

1-9

14-37

128

123-125

10-12

xiv.

1-11

131

127, 128

14, 15

13-21

12-16

132

129

16-20

21,22

22-26

133

130

21-28

22,23

27-30

18-21

135

131, 132

29-34

31-38

73,74

22-25

137

133, 134

35-39

23,24

ix.

142

138

40-45

24,25

2-13

74-76

27-31

136

132, 133

ii.

1-12

25,26

14-29

76, 77

32-42

142

138, 139

13,14

30-32

43-52

143

140, 141

15-22

55,56

53,54

144

141,142

23-28

33-50

78, 79

55-65

145

143, 144

iii.

1-6

66-72

144

142, 143

7-12

30,31

2-12

104

99, 100

XV.

1-5

146

144, 145

13-19

13-16

105

100

6-15

148

146, 147

19-30

41,42

17-31

106

101, 102

15-19

149

147, 148

31-35

32-34

107

103

20-23

152

149, 150

iv.

1-25

47-50

35-45

108

104

24-28

153

150, 151

26-34

50,51

46-52

109

104, 105

29-32

154

151

35-41

52,53

xi.

1-11

112

107-109

33-37

155

152

1-21

53-55

12-19

113

109, 110

38-41

156

153

22-43

56-58

20-26

114

110

42-47

157

154

vi.

1-6

27-33

115

111

xvi.

159

156

6-13

59-61

xii.

1-12

116

112,113

2-4

160

156, 157

14-16

13-17

118

114,115

5-7

161

157

17-20

18-27

119

115,116

162

157

21-29

28-34

120

116,117

9-11

164

158, 159

30-44

63,64

35-37

121

117

12-13

166

159, 160

45-56

65,66

38,39

122

117

14-18

167

160, 161

vii.

1-23

68,69

123

118

19,20

172

163

LUKE.

1-4

Iv.

14,15

vi.

32-36

5-25

1,2

16-31

20,21

37-49

26-38

31-37

22,23

vii.

1-10

39-56

38-41

11-17

57-80

3,4

42-44

23,24

18-35

ii.

1-7

1-11

21,22

36-50

8-20

12-16

24,25

viii.

1-3

21-38

5,6

17-26

25,26

4-18

39,40

27,28

19-21

41-52

29-39

55,56

22-25

iii.

1-18

10,11

vi.

1-5

26-40

19,20

6-11

41-56

21-23

12-19

31,32

ix.

1-6

23-38

8,9

20-26

7-9

iv.

1-13

12,13

27-30

33,34

10-17

18-21

35,36

37,38

38,39

40,41

47-50

52,53

53-55

56-58

59-61

63,64

TABLE FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY. xix

LUKE CONTINUED.

Chap.

Verse.

Sect.
74

[ Page.

Chap.

Verse.

Sect.

Page.

Chap

Verse

Sect.

Page.

ix.

22-27

73,74

xvii.

1-10

101

xxii.

21-23

135

131,132

28-36

74,75

11-19

81,82

24-30

133

130

37-43

76,77

20-37

102

98,99

31-38

136

133

43-45

xviii.

1-14

103

39-46

1142

138, 139

46-50

78,79

15-17

105

100

47-53

143

140, 141

51-56

18-30

106

101, 102

54-62

144

141-143

57-62

31-34

107

103

63-71

145

143, 144

1-16

35-43

109

104,105

xxiii.

1-5

146

144, 145

17-24

xix.

109

105

6-12

147

146

25-37

86,87

2-28

110

105, 106

13-25

148

146, 147

38-42

29-44

112

107-109

26-33

152

149, 150

xi.

1-13

87,88

45-48

113

109, 110

33-34

153

150

14,15

XX.

1-8

115

111

35-37

1.54

151

9-19

116

112,113

153

151

17-23

41,42

20-26

118

114, 115

39-43

1.54

151, 152

24-28

27-40

119

115,116

44-46

155

152

29-36

42, 43

41-44

121

117

156

153

37-54

44,45

4.5, 46

122

117

47-49

156

153

xii.

1-59

45-47

123

118

50-56

157

154, 155

xiii.

1-9

xxi.

1-4

124

119

xxiv.

1-3

160

156, 157

10-21

.5-19

127

121, 122

4-8

161

157

22-35

93,94

20-36

128

123-125

9-11

162

158

xiv.

1-24

94,95

37, 38

113

110

163

158

25-35

xxii.

1-6

131

127, 128

13-35

166

1.59, 160

XV.

1-32

95,96

7-13

132

129

36-49

167

160, 161

xvi.

1-13

96,97

14-18

133

130

50-531

172

163

14-31

100

19,20

137

133, 134

JOHN.

1-18

19-34

35-52

1-12

13-25

1-21

22-36

1-3

4-42

43-45

46-54

1-47

1-14

15-21

22-71

2-10

11-53

2-11

12 59

13,14

14,15

16,17

17,18

18-20

27,28

63,64

66,67

84,85

85, 8G

IX.
X.

Xll.

Xlll.

XIV.
XV.

xvi.
xvii.
xviii.

1-41

1-21

22-42

1-46

47-54

55-57

2-8

9-11

12-19

20-36

37-50

1-20

21-35

36-38

1-31

1-27

1-33

1-26

2 12

90
90
91
92
93
111
111
131
111
112
125
126
134
135
136
138
139
140
141
142
143

88,89
89,90
90,91
91,92
92

106

127, 128

106

107, 108

120

120, 121

130, 131

131, 132
132, 133

134, 135

135, 136

136, 137

137, 138
138
140, 141

XVlll.

XIX.

XX.

XXI.

13-18

19-24

25-27

28-38

39,40

1-3

4-16

16,17

18-24

25-27

28-30

31-42

1,2

3-10

11-18

19-23

24-29

30,31

1-24

144 1141, 142

145:143

142, 143
144, 145

146, 147

147, 148
148

149, 150

150, 151
152
152

153, 154
156, 157
158
1.58, 159

160. 161
161
164

161. 162
164

144
146
148
149
1.50
152
153
154
155
157
160
163
164
167
163
173
169
173

XX TABLE FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY.

ACTS. 1 CORINTHIANS.

Chap.

Verse.

Sect.

171
172
151

Page.

Chap.

Verse.

Sect.

Page. 5 Chap.

Verse.

Sect.

Page.

3-8

9-12

18,19

163
163
149

xi.

XV.

23-25
5
5

137
166
167

133, 134 XV.

159

160

170
171

162
163

NOTE.

In the Text, the Dash [ — ] is used to mark a break or transposition
in the order of the verses ; and, also, to denote a break or division
in single verses.

In the Notes, the work of Josephus on the Jewish Wars is quoted
by the initials of its Latin title, viz. B. J. for de Bella Judaico.

PART I.

EVENTS CONNECTED WITH THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD.
Time : About thirteen and a half years.

§ 1. Preface to Luke's Gospel.

Luke I. 1 — 4.

1 nnORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a dec-

2 _|j laration of those things which are most surely believed among us, ' even
as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eye-wit-

3 nesses, and ministers of the word ; ' it seemed good to me also, having had
perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee

< in order, most excellent Theophilus, ' that thou mightest know the cer-
tainty of those things wherein thou hast been instructed.

§2. An Angel appears to Zacharias. — Jerusalem.

Luke I. 5—25.

5 There was in the days of Herod the king of Judea, a certain priest
named Zacharias, of the course of Abia : and his wife was of the daughters

6 of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. And they were both righteous be-
fore God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord

' blameless. And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren •

8 and they both were well stricken in years. And it came to pass, that,
while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course,

9 ' according to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense
'" when he went into the temple of the Lord. And the whole multitude of
" the people were praying without, at the time of incense. And there ap-
peared unto him an angel of the Lord, standing on the right side of the

" altar of incense. And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear
*' fell upon him. But the angel said unto him. Fear not, Zacharias : for thy

2 EVENTS CONNECTED WITH [PaRT I.

LUKE I.

prayer is heard ; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou
^* shalt call his name John. And thou shalt have joy and gladness, and
** many shall rejoice at his birth. For he shall be great in the sight of the

Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink ; and he shall be filled
'^ with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. And many of the
^^ children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. And he shall go

before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers

to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just ; to make
18 ready a people prepared for the Lord.^ And Zacharias said unto the angel.

Whereby shall I know this ? for I am an old man, and my wife well strick-
'^ en in years. And the angel answering, said unto him, I am Gabriel, that

stand in the presence of God'; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to
^'^ shew thee these glad tidings. And behold thou shalt be dumb, and not

able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because

thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season.
*' And the people waited for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so
'^ long in the temple. And when he came out, he could not speak unto

them : and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple ; for he
*■"' beckoned unto them, and remained speechless. And it came to pass, that

as soon as the days of his ministration were accomplished, he departed to

his own house.
2* And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five
'■^^ months, saying, Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he

looked on 7ne, to take away my reproach among men.

§ 3. An Angel appears to Mary. — Nazareth.

Luke I. 26—38.

'■^^ And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city
^"^ of Galilee, named Nazareth,' to a virgin espoused to a man whose name
was Joseph, of the house of David ; and the virgin's name was Mary.
^^ And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, than highly favoured, the
^^ Lord is with thee : blessed art thou among women. And when she saw
him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of
^^ salutation this should be. And the angel said unto her. Fear not, Mary :
•"" for thou hast found favour with God. And behold, thou shalt conceive in
^^ thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. He
shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest ; and the Lord
^^ God shall give unto him the throne of his father David. And he shall reign
over the house of Jacob for ever ; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.^
^'* Then said Mary unto the angel. How shall this be, seeing I know not a
^^ man 1 And the angel answered and said unto her. The Holy Ghost shall
come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee :
therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee, shall be called
^® the Son of God. And behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also con-
ceived a son in her old age ; and this is the sixth month with her who was
37 38 called barren: ' for with God nothing shall be impossible. And Mary
said. Behold the handmaid of the Lord, be it unto me according to thy
word. And the angel departed from her.

& 17* Comp. Mai. 4, 5. 6. b 33. Comp. Mic. 4, 7.

§§ 3, 4, 5.] OTJE lord's birth and childhood.

§ 4. Mary visits Elisabeth. — Juttah.

Luke I. 39—56.
^ And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill-country with haste,
*° into a city of Juda, ' and entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted
*^ Elisabeth. And it caijie to pass, that when Elisabeth heard the salutation

of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb : and Elisabeth was filled with the
*' Holy Ghost. And she spake out with a loud voice and said, Blessed art
*^ thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. And whence is
*^ this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me ? For lo, as

soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in
*^ my womb for joy. And blessed is she that believed : for there shall be a

performance of those things which were told her from the Lord.
46 47 And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, ' and my spirit hath
*" rejoiced in God my Saviour. For he hath regarded the low estate of

his handmaiden : for behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me
49 blessed. For he that is mighty hath done to me great things ; and holy is
*" his name. And his mercy is on them that fear him, from generation to
** generation. He hath shewed strength with his arm ; he hath scattered the
^^ proud in the imagination of their hearts. He hath put down the mighty
" from their seats, and exalted them of low degree. He hath filled the hun-
64 gi-y with good things, and the rich he hath sent empty away. He hath
** holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy ; ' as he spake to

our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed, for ever.*
^^ And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own

house.

§ 5. Birth of John the Baptist. — Juttah.

Luke I. 57—80.
*^ Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be delivered ; and she
'^ brought forth a son. And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the

Lord had shewed great mercy upon her ; and they rejoiced with her.
59 And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the
6" child ; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. And
** his mother answered and said. Not so ; but he shall be called John. And

they said unto her. There is none of thy kindred that is called by this
*- name. And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called.
*^ And he asked for a writing-table, and wrote, saying, His name is John.
** And they marvelled all. ' And his mouth was opened immediately, and his
^^ tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God. And fear came on all that

dwelt round about them : and all these sayings were noised abroad
^ throughout all the hill-country of Judea. And all they that heard them,

laid them up in their hearts, saying. What manner of child shall this be !

And the hand of the Lord was with him.
" And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied,
^ saying, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel ; for he hath visited and redeem-
*^ ed his people, ' and hath raised up an horn of salvation for us, in the house
""^ of his servant David : ' as he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which

« 64:9 55. Comp. la. 41, 6, 9. Gea. 23, 16 sq.

f§! EVENTS CONNECTED WITH [PaRT I.

LUEE I.

'^ have been since the world began : ' that we should be saved from our ene-
^' mies, and from the hand of all that hate us ; ' to perform the mercy prom-
''^ ised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant ; ' the oath which
'* he sware to our father Abraham,!^ ' that he would grant unto us, that we

being delivered out of the hand of our enemies, might serve him without
''* fear, ' in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life.
'* And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest, for thou shalt
"' go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; ' to give knowledge of
''^ salvation unto his people, by the remission of their sins, ' through the tender

mercy of our God ; whereby the day-spring from on high hath visited us,
" ' to give light to them that sit in darkness and the shadow of death, to

guide our feet into the way of peace.

And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts

till the day of his shewing unto Israel.

§ 6. An angel appears to Joseph. — Nazareth.

Matth. I. 18—25.
^^ Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise : When as his mother

Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found
" with child of the Holy Ghost. Then Joseph her husband, being a just man,

and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away
*• privily. But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the

Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David,

fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is conceived in
^' her is of the Holy Ghost. And she sha 1 bring forth a son, and thou shalt
** call his name JESUS : for he shall save his people from their sins. Now

all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord
^ by the prophet, saying,'' Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring

forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted

is, God with us.
** Then Joseph, being raised from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord
^ had bidden him, and took unto him his wife : ' and knew her not till she

had brought forth her first-born son : and he called his name JESUS.

§ 7. The birth of Jesus. — Bethlehem.

Luke IL 1—7.

* And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from

* Cesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed. (This taxing was
^ first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria.) And all went to be

* taxed, every one into his own city. And Joseph also went up from
Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, unto the city of David
which is called Bethlehem, (because he was of the house and lineage of

* David,) ' to be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child.
® And so it was, that while they were there, the days were accomplished
' that she should be delivered. And she brought forth her first-born son,

and wrapped him in swaddling-clothes, and laid him in a manorer ; because
there was no room for them in the inn.

a T3. Gen. 22, 16 sq. b 22. Is. 7, 14.

§§ 6, 7, 8, 9.] OFR lord's birth and childhood.

§ 8. An Angel appears to the Shepherds. — Near Bethlehem.

Luke II. 8—20.

* And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping

® watch over their flock by night. And lo, the angel of the Lord came upon

them, and theglory of the Lord shone round about them ; and they were

*** sore afraid. And the angel said unto them, Fear not : for behold, I bring

** you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. For unto you

is bom this day, in the city of David, a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.

" And this shall be a sign unto you ; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swad-

^' dling-clothes, lying in a manger. And suddenly there was with the angel

^* a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, Glory to God

in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.
^' And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into
heaven, the shepherds said one to another. Let us now go even unto Bethle-
hem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made
'* known unto us. And they came with haste, and found Mary and Joseph,
" and the babe lying in a manger. And when they had seen it, they made
*^ known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child. And
all they that heard, wondered at those things which were told them by the
" shepherds. But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her
^ heart. And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the
things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them.

§ 9. The circumcision of Jesus, and his presentation in the Temple. — Bethle-
hem, Jerusalem.

LrKE II. 21—38.
*• And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child,*
his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he
*^ was conceived in the womb. And when the days of her purification ac-
cording to the law of Moses were accomplished, they brought him to Jeru-
^ salem, to present hitn to the Lord ; ' (as it is written in the law of the Lord,^
** Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord ;) ' and
to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord,*'
A pair of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons.
^ And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name icas Simeon ;
and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel :
'^ and the Holy Ghost was upon him. And it was revealed unto him by the
Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's
^ Christ. And he came by the Spirit into the temple ; and when the parents
^ brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law, ' then
^ took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said,' Lord, now lettest
^° thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word : ' for mine eyes
^* have seen thy salvation, ' wliich thou hast prepared before the face of all
^' people ; ' a light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel,
^^ And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken
'* of him. And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Be-

aai.GeQ.17, 12. Lev. 12, 3. b 33. Ex. 13,2. Comp. Nam. 8, 16. 17

c 24. Lov. 12, 6. S.
1*

6 EVENTS CONNECTED WITH [PaRT I.

LUKE II.

hold this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel ; and
^^ for a sign which shall be spoken against ; * ' (yea, a sword shall pierce

through thy own soul also ;) that the thoughts of many hearts may be

revealed.
'^ And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the

tribe of Aser : she was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven
^"^ years from her virginity ; ' and she was a widow of about fourscore and four

years, which departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings
^^ and prayers night and day. And she coming in that instant, gave thanks

likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for re-
demption in Jerusalem.

§ 10. The Magi. — Jerusalem, Bethlehem.

Matth. II. 1—12.

* Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod
' the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem,' saying,

Where is he that is born King of the Jews 1 for we have seen his star in
' the east, and are come to worship him. When Herod the king had heard

* these things, he was troubled, and all .Jerusalem with him. And when he
had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he de-

^ manded of them where Christ should be born. And they said unto him,

® In Bethlehem of Judea : for thus it is written by the prophet,** ' And thou

Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda :

for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel.

'' Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, inquired of them dili-

^ gently what time the star appeared. And he sent them to Bethlehem, and

said, Go, and search diligently for the young child ; and when ye have

found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also.

* When they had heard the king, they departed ; and lo, the star, which they
saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the

*° young child was. When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding

" great joy. And when they were come into the house, they saw the young

child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him : and when

they had opened their treasures, they presented imto him gifts ; gold, and

12 frankincense, and myrrh. And being warned of God in a dream, that they
should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another
way.

§11. The fiight into Egypt. Herod's cruelty. The return. — Bethlehem,

Nazareth.

Matth. II. 13—23.

13 And when they were departed, behold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to
Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother,
and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word : for Herod

14 will seek the young child to destroy him. When he arose, he took the young

15 child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt : ' and was there
until the death of Herod : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of
the Lord by the prophet, saying,*' Out of Egypt have I called my Son.

a 34, Comp. Is. 8, 14. b 5, 6, Mic. 5, 2. c 15, Hob. 11, L

§12.]

OUR LORD S BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD.

MATTH. 11.

^* Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was ex-
ceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Beth-
lehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, accord-
ing to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men.
^"f Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying,*
^ In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great
mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted,
because they are not.

19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a

20 dream to Joseph in Egypt, ' saying. Arise, and take the young child and his
mother, and go into the land of Israel : for they are dead which sought the

21 young child's life. And he arose, and took the young child and his mother,

22 and came into the land of Israel. But when he heard that Archelaus did reign
in Judea in the room of his father

Herod, he was afraid to go thither : Luke II. 39, 40.

notwithstanding, being warned of 39 And when they had performed all
God in a dream, he turned aside things according to the law of the

23 into the parts of Galilee : ' and he Lord, they returned into Galilee, to
came and dwelt in a city called 40 their own city Nazareth. And the
Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled child grew, and waxed strong in
which was spoken by the prophets, spirit, filled with wisdom ; and the
He shall be called a Nazarene.'' grace of God was upon him.

§ 12. At twelve years of age Jesus goes to the Passover. — Jerusalem.

Luke II. 41—52.

41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover.

42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the

43 custom of the feast. And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned,
the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph and his mother

44 knew not of it. But they, supposing him to have been in the company,
went a day's journey ; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and ac-

45 qaaintance. And when they found him not, they turned back again to

46 Jerusalem, seeking him. And it came to pass, that after three days they
found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing

47 them, and asking them questions. And all that heard him were astonished

48 at his understanding and answers. And when they saw him, they were
amazed : and his mother said unto him. Son, why hast thou thus dealt with

49 us ] behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. And he said
unto them, How is it that ye sought me 1 wist ye not that I must be about

60 my Father's business ] And they understood not the saying which he spake

61 unto them. And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and
was subject unto them : but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart.

62 And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and
man.

a IT. Jer. 31, 15. Comp. Jer. 40, 1.
b 23, Heb. la. 11, 1. Comp. Is. 53, 2. Zech. 6, 12. Rev. 5, 5.

EVENTS CONNECTED WITH [PaRT I.

§ 13. — The Genealogies.

Matth. I. 1—17. Luke III. 23—38, inverted.

* The book ofthe generation of Jesus 33 The son of God, the son of Adam,
Christ, the son of David, the son of the son of Seth, the son of Enos,
Abraham. 37 i fjie son of Cainan, the son of

Maleleel, the son of Jared, the son

38 of Enoch, the son of Mathusala, ' the son of Lamech,

the son of Noe, the son of Sem, the son of Arphaxad,

35 the son of Cainan, ' the son of Sala, the son of Heber,

the son of Phalec, the son of Ragau, the son of Saruch,

34 ' the son of Nachor, the son of

2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac Thara, the son of Abraham, the son

begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat Judas 33 of Isaac, the son of Jacob, • the son

8 and his brethren ; ' and Judas begat

Phares and Zara of Thamar ; and of Juda, the son of Phares, the son

Phares begat Esrom ; and Esrom of Esrom, the son of Aram, the son

* begat Aram ; ' and Aram begat

Aminadab ; and Aminadab begat 32 of Aminadab, ' the son of Naasson,
Naasson ; and Naasson begat Sal- the son of Salmon, the son of Booz,

* mon ; ' and Salmon begat Booz of

Rachab ; and Booz begat Obed o{ ^^ the son of Ohed, the son of Jesse, ^ the

* Ruth ; and Obed beget Jesse ; ' and

Jesse begat David the king ; and son of David, the son of Nathan,
David the king begat Solomon of

of her that had been the wife of the son of Mattatha, the son of
■'' Urias ; ' and Solomon begat Robo- 30 Menan,<Ae son of Melea, ' the son of
am ; and Roboam begat Abia ; and

8 Abia begat Asa ; ' and Asa begat Eliakim, the son of Jonan, the son of
Josaphat ; and Josaphat begat Jo- Joseph, the son of Juda, the son of

9 ram ; and Joram begat Ozias ; ' and

Ozias begat Joatham ; and Joatham 29 Simeon, ' the son of Levi, the son of
begat Achaz ; and Achaz begat Matthat, the son of Jorim, the son
1° Ezekias ; ' and Ezekias begat Manas-

ses ; and Manasses begat Amon ; 23 of Eliezer, the son of Jose, ' the son

11 and Amon begat Josias ; ' and Josias of Er, the son of Elmodam, the son
begat Jechonias and his brethren,

about the time they were carried of Cosam, the son of Addi, the son

12 away to Babylon. And after they 2T of Melchi, ' the son of Neri, the son
were brought to Babylon, Jechonias

begat Salathiel ; and Salathiel begat of Salathiel, the son of Zorobabel,

13 Zorobabel ; ' and Zorobabel begat the son of Rhesa, the son of Joanna,
Abiud ; and Abiud begat Eliakim, 23 i tfie son of Juda, the son of Joseph,

1* and Eliakim begat Azor ; ' and Azor the son of Semei, the son of Matta-
begat Sadoc ; and Sadoc begat 25 thias, the son of Maath, ' the son of
Achim ; and Achim begat Eliud ; Nagge, the son of Esli, the son of

15 • and Eliud begat Eleazar ; and Naum, the son of Amos, the son of
Eleazar begat Matthan ; and Mat- 24 Mattafhias, ' the son of Joseph, the

18 than begat Jacob ; ' and Jacob begat son of Janna, the son of Melchi, the

§ 13] OUR lord's birth and childhood. 9

MATTH. r. LUKE III.

Joseph, the husband of Mary, of son of Le^a, the son of Matthat,
whom was born Jesus, who is called 23 i the son of Heli, the son of Joseph,—
Christ. And Jesus himself . , . being (as was

^i' So all the generations from Abra- supposed) —
ham to David are fourteen genera-
tions ; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen
generations ; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are
fourteen generations.

PART 11.

ANNOUNCEMENT AND INTRODUCTION OP OUR LORD'S PUBLIC

MINISTRY.

Time : About one year.

§ 14. The Ministry of John the Baptist. — The Desert. The Jordan.

Luke III. 1—18.

1 "VTOW in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate

Jl\ being governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his

brother Philip tetrarch of Iturea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias

* the tetrarch of Abilene,' Annas andCaiaphas being the high priests, the word

of God came unto John

Matth. III. 1—12.

1 In those days came
John the Baptist,
preaching in the wil-

2 derness of Judea, ' and
saying, Repent ye : for
the kingdom of hea-

5 ven is at hand. For
this is he that was
spoken of by the pro-
phet Esaias, saying,^
The voice of one cry-
ing in the wilderness.
Prepare ye the way of
the Lord, make his
paths straight.

Mark I. 1—8.

* The beginning of
the gospel of Jesus
Christ the Son of God.

^ — John did baptize in
the wilderness, and
preach the baptism of
repentance, for the re-

2 mission of sins. — As it
is written in the proph-
ets, * Behold, I send
my messenger before
thy face, which shall
prepare thy way be-

3 fore thee : The voice of
one crying in the wild-
erness, ^ Prepare ye the
way of the Lord, make
his paths straight. —

the son of Zacharias in
the wilderness. And he
came into all the coun-
try about Jordan,
preaching the baptism
of repentance, for the
remission of sins ; ' as
it is written in the
book of the words of
Esaias the prophet,
saying, ^ The voice of

one crying in the wil-
derness, Prepare ye the
way of the Lord, make
his paths straight.
5 Every valley shall be
filled, and every moun-
tain and hill shall be
brought low ; and the
crooked shall be made
straight, and the rough ways made smooth ;
6 • and all flesh shall see the salvation of God.

a 2. MaL3,l. Is. 40,3.

b 3 etc. Is. 40, 3 aq.

§ 14.]

ANNOUNCEMENT OF OUR LORD*S MINISTRY.

MATTH. III.

* And the same John had his rai-
ment of camel's hair, and a leathern
girdle about his loins ; and his meat

6 was locusts and wild honey. Then
went out to hira Jerusalem, and all
Judea, and all the region round

6 about Jordan, ' and were baptized of
him in Jordan, confessing their
sins.

'^ But when he saw many of the
Pharisees and Sadducees come to his
baptism, he said unto them, 0 gene-
ration of vipers, who hath warned

6 And John was clothed with camel's
hair, and with a girdle of skin about
his loins ; and he did eat locusts and

5 wild honey. — And there went out
unto him all the land of Judea, and
they of Jerusalem, and were all bap-
tized of him in the river of Jordan,
confessing their sins. —

LUKE III.

^ Then said he to the multitude
that came forth to be baptized of
him, O generation of vipers, who
hath warned you to flee from the
you to flee from the wrath to come '? ^ wrath to come ] Bring forth there-
" Bring forth therefore fruits meet for

• repentance : ' and think not to say
within yourselves. We have Abra-
ham to our father : for I say unto
yoUj that God is able of these stones
to raise up children unto Abraham.

*** And now also the axe is laid unto
the root of the trees : therefore ev-
ery tree which bringeth not forth
good fruit is hewn down, and cast
into the fire.

fore fruits worthy of repentance,
and begin not to say within your-
selves, We have Abraham to otir
father : for I say unto you, that
God is able of these stones to
raise up children unto Abraham.
^ And now also the axe is laid unto
the root of the trees : every tree
therefore which bringeth not forth
good fruit, is hewn down, and cast
^^ into the fire. And the people asked
'• him, saying, What shall we do then 1 He answereth and
saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to
him that hath none ; and he that hath meat, let him do
'" likewise. Then came also publicans to be baptized, and
'^ said unto him, Master, what shall we do? And he said
unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed
'* you. And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying.
And what shall wc do 1 And he said unto them, Do vio-
lence to no man, neither accuse any falsely ; and be con-
** tent with your wages. And as the people were in expec-
tation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether
'* he were the Christ, or not ; John answered, saying

that

MARK I.

^^ I indeed baptize you "^ And preached, saying,
with water unto repen- There cometh one
mightier than I after
me, the latchet of whose
shoes I am not worthy
to stoop down and un-
I indeed have

tance ; but he
cometh after me is
mightier than I, whose
shoes I am not worthy
to bear ; he shall bap- ^ loose
tize you with the Holy
Ghost, and with fire :
^'^ ' whose fan is in his
hand, and he will thor-
oughly purge his floor, and gather
his wheat into the garner ; but he
will bum up the chaff with un-
quenchable fire.

unto them all, I indeed
baptize you with water ;
but one mightier than I
cometh, the latchet of
whose shoes I am not
worthy to unloose : he
shall baptize you with
the Holy Ghost, and

baptized you with water: " with fire : ' whose fan is
but he shall baptize you in his hand, and he will
with the Holy Ghost. thoroughly purge his

floor, and will gather the
wheat into his garner ; but the chaff
he will burn with fire unquenchable.
'^ And many other things in his ex-
hortation preached he unto the people.

ANNOUNCEMENT AND INTRODUCTION [PaRT II.

§ 15. The Baptism of Jesus. — The Jordajt.

Matth. III. 13—17.
^3 Then cometh Jesus
from Galilee to .Tordan
unto John to be bap-

14 tized of him. But John
forbade him, saying, I
have need to be bap-
tized of thee, and com-

15 est thou to me ? And Jesus answering said unto
it to be so now : for thus it becometh us to fulfil all
ness. Then he suf-

15 fered him. And Jesus,

when he was baptized, i" And straightway com-

Mark I. 9—11.

And it came to pass 21
in those days, that
Jesus came from Naz-
areth of Galilee, and
was baptized of John
in Jordan.

went up straightway
out of the water : and
lo, the heavens were
opened imto him, and
he saw the Spirit of
God descending like a
dove, and lighting upon
!■'' him : ' and lo, a voice
from heaven, saying.
This is my beloved
Son, in whom I am
well pleased.

ing up out of the water, 22
he saw the heavens
opened, and the Spirit
like a dove descend-
ing upon him. And
there came a voice
from heaven, saying,
Thou art my beloved
Son, in whom I am 23
well pleased.

Luke III. 21—23.
Now when all the
people were baptized,
it came to pass, that
Jesus also being bap-
tized,

him. Suffer
righteous-

and praying, the
heaven was opened,
' and the Holy Ghost
descended in a bodily
shape like a dove upon
him, and a voice came
from heaven which
said. Thou art my be-
loved Son ; in thee I
am well pleased.

And Jesus himself
began to be about thirty
years of age. —

§ 16. The Temptation. — Desert of Judea.

Matth. IV. 1—11.

Then was Jesus led
up of the Spirit into

the
days
tan ;
wild

the wilderness to be
tempted of the devil.

2 And when he had fast-
ed forty days and forty
nights, he was after-
wards an hungered.

3 And when the tempter
came to him, he said,
If thou be the Son of

God, command that these stones be
* made bread. But he answered and
said, It is written,* Man shall not
live by bread alone, but by every
word that proceedeth out of the

Mark I. 12, 13.

12 And immediately
the Spirit driveth him
into the wilderness.

13 And he was there in
wilderness forty

tempted of Sa-
and was with the
beasts ; and the

angels ministered unto

him.

Luke IV. 1—13.

1 And Jesus being full
of the Holy Ghost, re-
turned from Jordan,
and was led by the
Spirit into the wilder-

2 ness, ' being forty days
tempted of the devil.
And in those days he
did eat nothing: and
when they were ended,

3 he afterward hungered. And the
devil said unto him. If thou be the
Son of God, command this stone

4 that it be made bread. And Jesus
answered him, saying. It is written,*
that man shall not live by bread

A 4* Deut. 8, 3.

5§ 15, 16, 17.] OF oim lord's public ministry.

MATT. IV.

6 mouth of God. Then the devil
taketh him up into the holy city,
and setteth him on a pinnacle of

6 the temple, ' and saith unto him. If
thou be the Son of God, cast thy-
self down : for it is written, * He
shall give his angels charge con-
cerning thee : and in their hands
they shall bear thee up, lest at any
time thou dash thy foot against a

7 stone. Jesus said unto him, It is
written again,^

Thou shalt not

8 tempt the Lord thy God. Again,
the devil taketh him up into an ex-
ceeding high mountain, and shew-
eth him all the kingdoms of the

9 world, and the glory of them ; ' and
saith unto him. All these things
will I give thee,

if thou wilt fall
i" down and worship me. Then saith
Jesus unto him, Get thee hence,
Satan : for it is written, <* Thou
shalt worship the Lord thy God,
and him only shalt thou serve.
1' Then the devil leave th him, and be-
hold, angels came and ministered
unto him.

LUKE IV.

alone, but by every word of God.
9 — And he brought him to Jerusalem,
and set him on a pinnacle of the
temple, and said unto him, If thou
be the Son of God, cast thyself

10 down from hence : ' for it is writ-
ten, * He shall give his angels
charge over thee, to keep thee :

11 ' and in their hands they shall bear
thee up, lest at any time thou dash

12 thy foot against a stone. And Jesus
answering, said unto him. It is said,''
Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy

5 God. — And the devil taking him up
into an high mountain, shewed unto
him all the kingdoms of the world

6 in a moment of time. And the
devil said unto him. All this power
will I give thee, and the glory of
them : for that is delivered unto me,
and to whomsoever I will, I give it.

7 If thou therefore wilt worship me,

8 all shall be thine. And Jesus an-
swered and said unto him. Get thee
behind me, Satan : for it is written,*
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy
God, and him only shalt thou serve.

13 — And when the devil had ended
the temptation, he departed from
him for a season.

§ 17. Preface to John's Gospel.
John I. 1—18.

^ In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the
2 3 Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things

were made by him ; and without him was not any thing made that was
< 5 made. In him was life ; and the life was the light of men. And the

light shineth in darkness ; and the darkness comprehended it not.
• "i There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. The same

came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him

8 might believe. He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that

9 Light. That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh
1" into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made by him,
11 and the world knew him not. He came unto his own, and his own re-
^2 ceived him not. But to as many as received him, to them gave he power
13 to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name : ' which

were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man,
'* but of God. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and
we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full
of grace and truth.

aOetc. rs.91,11.

b T etc. Deut. 6, 16. c 10 etc. Deut. 6, 13.

14 ANNOUNCEMENT AND INTRODUCTION [ParT II.

JOHN I.

^5 John bare witness of him, and cried, saying. This was he of whom I
spake, He that cometh after me, is preferred before me ; for he was before

16 17 me. And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace. For
the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.

18 No man hath seen God at any time ; the only begotten Son, which is in
the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.

§ 18. Testimony of John the Baptist to Jesus. — Bethabara beyond Jordan.

John I. 19—34.

19 And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites

20 from Jerusalem, to ask him. Who art thou ] And he confessed, and denied

21 not ; but confessed, I am not the Christ. And they asked him. What then ?
Art thou Elias 1 And he saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet 1 And

22 he answered. No. Then said they unto him. Who art thou 1 that we may

23 give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? ' He
said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way

24 of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.* And they which were sent

25 were of the Pharisees. And they asked him, and said unto him. Why
baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that

26 prophet 1 John answered them, saying, I baptize with water : but there

27 standeth one among you, whom ye know not : ' he it is, who coming after
me, is preferred before me, whose shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose.

28 These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was
baptizing.

29 The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the
3" Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world ! This is he of

whom I said. After me cometh a man which is preferred before me ; for he

31 was before me. And I knew him not ; but that he should be made mani-

32 fest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water. And John bare
record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it

33 abode upon him. And I knew him not : but he that sent me to baptize
with water, the same said unto me. Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit
descending and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the

31 Holy Ghost. And I saw and bare record, that this is the Son of God.

§ 19. Jesus gains Disciples. — The Jordan. Galilee?

JohnL 35—51.
35 35 Again the next day after, John stood, and two of his disciples ; ' and

37 looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith. Behold the Lamb of God ! And

38 the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. Then Jesus
turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them. What seek ye '? They
said unto him. Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted. Master,) where

39 dwellest thou ] ' He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw
where he dwelt, and abode with him that day : for it was about the tenth

<o hour. One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was
*i Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. He first findeth his own brother Simon, and

a 23. Is. 40, 3.

§§ 18, 19, 20.] OF OUR lord's public ministry. 15

JOHN I.

saith unto him. We have found the Messias ; which is, being interpreted,

42 the Christ. ' And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him,
he said. Thou art Simon the son of Jona : thou shalt be called Cephas ;
which is, by interpretation, a stone.

43 The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip,

44 and saith unto him. Follow me. Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of

45 Andrew and Peter. Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him. We have
found him of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of

46 Nazareth, the son of Joseph. And Nathanael said unto him. Can there any
good thing come out of Nazareth ? Philip saith unto him. Come and see.

47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him. Behold an Israelite
43 indeed, in whom is no guile ! Nathanael saith unto him. Whence know-

est thou me 1 Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called
49 thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee. Nathanael answered

and said unto him. Rabbi, thou art the Son of God ; thou art the King of
5° Israel. Jesus answered and said unto him. Because I said unto thee, I saw

thee under the fig-tree, believest thou '] thou shalt see greater things than
51 these. And he saith unto him. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Hereafter ye

shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending

upon the Son of man.*

§ 20. The Marriage at Carta of Galilee.

John II. 1—12.

1 And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee ; and the mother

2 of Jesus was there. And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the

3 marriage. And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto

4 him. They have no wine. Jesus saith unto her. Woman, what have I to

5 do with thee 1 mine hour is not yet come. His mother saith unto the ser-
fi vants. Whatsoever he saith unto you do it. And there were set there six

water-pots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, contain-
f ing two or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them. Fill the water-pots
8 with water. And they filled them up to the brim. ' And he saith unto

them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they
8 bare it. When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made

wine, and knew not whence it was, (but the servants which drew the water
1° knew,) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom, ' and saith unto

him. Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine ; and when men

have well drunk, then that which is worse : hut thou hast kept the good

11 wine until now. This beginning of miracles dTd Jesus in Cana of Galilee,
and manifested forth his glory ; and his disciples believed on him,

12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his
brethren, and his disciples ; and they continued there not many days.

a 51. Comp. Gen. 28, 12.

PART III.

OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER, AND THE SUBSEaUENT TRANSACTIONS

UNTIL THE SECOND.

Time : One year

§21. At the Passover Jesus drives the Traders out of the Temple. — Jeru-
salem.

John II. 13—25.
^3 A ND the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem,
^■^XjL ' and found in the temple those that sold oxen, and sheep, and doves, and
^5 the changers of money, sittmg. And when he had made a scourge of small

cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen ;
*s and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables ; ' and said

unto them that sold doves. Take these things hence : make not my Father's
'^ house an house of merchandise. And his disciples remembered that it was

written. The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. *
^^ Then answered the Jews, and said unto him. What sign shewest thou unto
^^ us, seeing that thou doest these things 1 Jesus answered and said unto
^ them. Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. Then said

the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou
21 22 rear it up in three days ] But he spake of the temple of his body. When

therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had

said this unto them : and they believed the scripture, and the word which

Jesus had said.
23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the fesLSt-day, many
^4 believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did. But Jesus
^^ did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men, ' and needed

not that any should testify of man : for he knew what was in man.

§ 22. Our Lord's discourse with Nicodemus. — Jerusalem.

John III. 1—21.
* There was a man of the Pharisees named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews :
2 ' the same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that

alT. Ps. 69, 9.

§§ 21, 22, 23.] OUR lord's first passover. 17

JOHN III.

thou art a teacher come from God : for no man can do these miracles that
3 thou doest, except God be with him. Jesus answered and said unto him.

Verily, verily, I say unto thee. Except a man be born again, he cannot see
* the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto him. How can a man be born

when he is old ? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb,
6 and be born ? Jesus answered. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a

man be born of water, and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom

6 of God. That which is born of the flesh, is flesh ; and that which is born

7 of the Spirit, is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee. Ye must be born

8 again. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound
thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : so is

9 every one that is bom of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said unto
1" him, How can these things be ? Jesus answered and said unto him, Art

11 thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things ? Verily, verily, I
say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen ;

12 and ye receive not our witness. If I have told you earthly things, and ye

13 believe not, how shall ye believe if I tell you of heavenly things % And
no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven,
even the Son of man which is in heaven.

14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, * even so must the
!■' Son of man be lifted up : ' that whosoever believeth in him should not
16 perish, but have eternal life. For God so loved the world, that he gave his

only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but

1''' have everlasting life. For God sent not his Son into the world to con-

1^ demn the world, but that the world through him might be saved. He that

believeth on him, is not condemned : but he that believeth not, is condemned

already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son

19 of God. And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world,
and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.

20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light,

21 lest his deeds should be reproved. But he that doeth truth, cometh to
the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in
God.

§ 23. Jesus remains in Judea and baptizes. Further testimony of John the

Baptist.

John III. 22—36.

22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judea ;

23 and there he tarried with them, and baptized. And John also was baptizing
in iEnon, near to Salim, because there was much water there : and they

24 came, and were baptized. For John was not yet cast into prison.

25 Then there arose a question between soine of John's disciples and the

26 Jews, about purifying. And they came unto John, and said unto him. Rabbi,
he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, be-

27 hold the same baptizeth, and all men come to him. John answered and
23 said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven. Ye

yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am
^ sent before him. He that hath the bride, is the bridegroom : but the friend

a 1 4. Comp. Nam. 21, 8 sq.

l& FROM OUE lord's FIRST PASSOVER [PaRT III.

JOHN ni.
of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly, he-
S'' cause of the bridegroom's voice : this my joy therefore is fulfilled. He must

31 increase, but I must decrease. He that cometh from above is above all : he
that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth : he that cometh

32 from heaven is above all. And what he hath seen and heard, that he testi-
23 fieth ; and no man receiveth his testimony. He that hath received his testi-

34 mony, hath set to his seal that God is true. For he whom God hath sent,
speaketh the words of God : for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto

35 him. The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hand.

36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life : and he that believeth
not the Son, shall not see life ; but the wrath of God abideth on him.

§ 24. Jesus departs into Galilee after John's imprisonment.

Matth. IV. 12. Mark I. 14. Luke IV. 14.

12 Now, when Jesus had ^* Now after that John i* And Jesus returned
heard that John was was put in prison, Jesus in the power of the
cast into prison, he de- came into Galilee. — Spirit into Galilee. —

parted into Galilee.
Matth. XIV. 3—5. Mark VI. 17—20. Ltjke III. 19, 20.

3 For Herod had laid ^^ For Herod himself 19 But Herod the te-
hold on John, and had sent forth and laid trarch, being reproved
bound him, and put hold upon John, and by him for Herodias
him in prison for Hero- bound him in prison his brother Philip's
dias' sake, his brother for Herodias' sake, his wife, and for all the
Philip's wife. brother Philip's wife : evils which Herod had

for he had married her. 20 done, ' added yet this

4 For John ^^ Yot John had said unto above all, that he shut
said unto him. It is not Herod, It is not lawful up John in prison,
lawful for thee to have for thee to have thy

6 her. And when he ^9 brother's wife. Therefore Herodias had a quarrel

would have put him to against him, and would have killed him ; but she

death, he feared the 20 could not: ' for Herod feared John, knowing that

multitude, because they he was a just man and an holy, and observed

counted him as a pro- him: and when he heard him, he did many things,

phet. and heard him gladly.

John IV. 1—3.

1 When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus

2 made and baptized more disciples than John, ' (though Jesus himself bap-

3 tized not, but his disciples,) 'he left Judea and departed again into Galilee.

§ 25. Our Lord's discourse with the Samaritan woman. Many of the Sama-
ritans believe on him. — Shechem or Neapolis.

John IV. 4—42.
4 5 And he must needs go through Samaria. Then cometh he to a city of

Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob
6 gave to his son Joseph. Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore

being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well : and it was about the

§§24,25.] UNTIL THE SECOND. 19

JOHN IV.

f sixth hour. There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water : Jesus

8 saith unto her, Give me to drink. (For his disciples were gone away unto

9 the city to buy meat.) Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How
is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which ani a woman of

10 Samaria ? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans. Jesus an-
swered and said unto her. If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is
that saith to thee, Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have asked of him, and

11 he would have given thee living water. The woman saith unto him. Sir, thou
hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : from whence then hast

12 thou that living water ? Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which
gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle ?

13 Jesus answered and said unto her. Whosoever drinketh of this water shall
1* thirst again : ' but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him,

shall never thirst ; but the water that I shall give him, shall be in him a

15 well of water springing up into everlasting life. The woman saith unto
him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw.

16 17 Jesus saith unto her, Go call thy husband, and come hither. The woman
answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto her. Thou hast

IS well said, I have no husband : ' for thou hast had five husbands, and he
whom thou now hast, is not thy husband : in that saidst thou truly.

19 20 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. Our
fathers worshipped in this mountain ; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the

21 place where men ought to worship. Jesus saith unto her. Woman, be-
lieve me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor

22 yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. Ye worship ye know not what : we

23 know what we worship, for salvation is of the Jews. But the hour cometh,
and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit

24 and in truth : for the Father seeketh such to worship him. God is a Spirit :
23 and they that worship him, must worship him in spirit and in truth. The

woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh, which is called Christ ;

25 when he is come, he will tell us all things. Jesus saith unto her, I that
speak unto thee am he.

27 And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with the
woman: yet no man said. What seekest thou? or. Why talkest thou with

28 her 1 The woman then left her water-pot, and went her way into the city,

29 and saith to the men. Come, see a man which told me all things that ever
90 I did : is not this the Christ ] Then went they out of the city, and came

unto him.
81 32 In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying. Master, eat. But
33 he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of Therefore said

the disciples one to another. Hath any man brought him aught to eat?
•* Jesus saith unto them. My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to
35 finish his work. Say not ye. There are yet four months, and then cometh

harvest? behold, I say unto you. Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields ;
^ for they are white already to harvest. And he that reapeth receiveth

wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal : that both he that soweth, and

37 he that reapeth, may rejoice together. And herein is that saying true, One

38 soweth, and another reapeth. I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed
no labour: other men laboured, and ye are entered into their labours.

39 And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the saying
*o of the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did. So when

the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry
*i with them : and he abode there two days. And many mor« believed be-

20 FROM OUR lord's FIRST PASSOVER [PaRT III.

JOHN IV.

42 cause of his own word ; ' and said unto the woman. Now we believe,
not because of thy saying : for we have heard him ourselves, and know that
this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world.

§ 26. Jesus teaches publicly in Galilee.

John IV. 43—45.
43 44 Now, after two days he departed thence, and went into Galilee. For
Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his own country.
45 Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having
seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast : for they also went
unto the feast.
Matth. IV. 17. Mark I. 14, 15. Luke IV. 14, 15.

IT From that time Jesus ^4 — Preaching the gospel ^^ — And there went out
began to preach, and to of the kingdom of God, a fame of him through
say. Repent ; for the ^^ i and saying. The time all the region round
kingdom of heaven is is fulfilled, and the ^5 about. And he taught
at hand. kingdom of God is at in their synagogues, be-

hand : repent ye, and ing glorified of all.
believe the gospel.

§ 27. Jesus again at Cana, where he heals the son of a Nobleman lying ill at
Capernaum. — Cana of Galilee.

John IV. 46—54.

46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water
wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Caper-

47 naum. When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into Galilee, he
went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his

43 son : for he was at the point of death. Then said Jesus unto him. Except

49 ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. The nobleman saith unto

^^ him, Sir, come down ere my child die. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ;

thy son liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto

51 him, and he went his way. And as he was now going down, his servants

52 met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth. Then inquired he of them
the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him. Yesterday at

53 the seventh hour the fever left him. So the father knew that it was at the
same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him. Thy son liveth : and himself

54 believed, and his whole house. This is again the second miracle that Jesus
did, when he was come out of Judea into Galilee.

§ 28. Jesus at Nazareth; he is there rejected; and fixes his abode at Caper-

naum.

Luke IV. 16—31.

16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up : and, as his
custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath-day, and stood up

17 for to read. And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet
Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it

§§26,27,28,29.] until the second. 21

LUKE IV.

18 was written,* The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath
anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor ; he hath sent me to heal the
broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of

19 sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, ' to preach the

20 acceptable year of the Lord. And he closed the book, and he gave it again
to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the

21 synagogue were fastened on him. And he began to say unto them. This
day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears.

^^ And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which

• proceeded out of his mouth. And they said. Is not this Joseph's son?

*^ And he said unto them. Ye will surely say unto me this proverb. Physician,

heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in
^* thy country. And he said. Verily I say unto you. No prophet is accepted
^ in his own country. But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel

in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six
'■^ months, when great famine was throughout all the land : ' but unto none

of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman
^^ that was a widow. ^ And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus

the prophet ; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian. <=
^ And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled
^' with wrath, ' and rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the

brow of the hill, whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down

^° headlong. But he, passing through

Matth. IV. 13 — 16. the midst of them, went his way,

" And leaving Nazareth, he came ^' ' and came down to Capernaum, a

and dwelt in Capernaum, which is city of Galilee. —

upon the sea-coast, in the borders of
'-4 Zabulon and Nephthalim ; ' that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by
1* Esaias the prophet, saying, d i The land of Zabulon, and the land of Neph-
thalim, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles:
16 I the people which sat in darkness, saw great light ; and to them which

sat in the region and shadow of death, light is sprung up.

§29. The call of Simon Peter and Andretc, and of James and John, with
the miraculous draught of fishes. — Near Capernaum.

Luke V. 1—11.

1 And it came to pass, that as the people pressed upon him to hear the

2 word of God, he stood by the lake of Gennesaret, ' and saw two ships
standing by the lake: but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were

3 washing their nets. And he entered into one of the ships, which was
Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land.

< And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. ' Now, when he
had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let
5 down your nets for a draught. And Simon answering, said unto him.
Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing ; neverthe-
less, at thy word I will
Matt. IV. 18—22. Mark I. 16—20. 6 let down the net. And

18 And Jesus, walking i^ Now as he walked by when they had this
by the sea of Galilee, the sea of Galilee, he done, they inclosed a

a 17, 18. Is. 61, 1. Comp. Is. 58, 6. o 27. 2 K. 5, 14.

b 25, 36. 1 K. 17, 1.9. d 14 eq. Ig. 9, 1. ».

FROM OUR lord's FIRST PASSOVER [PaRT III.

MARK I.

saw Simon, and An-
drew his brother, cast-
ing a net into the sea :
for they were fishers.

unto

which

other

MATTH. IV.

saw two brethren, Si-
mon called Peter, and
Andrew his brother,
casting a net into the
sea ; for they were
fishers.

should come and help them. And they came, and filled
8 both the ships, so that they began to sink. When
Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, say-
ing. Depart from me ; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.
8 For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at
^^ the draught of the fishes which they had taken : ' and so
was also James and John the sons of Zebedee, which were

LUKE V.

great multitude of fish-
es: and their net brake .
■^ And they beckoned
their partners,
were in the
ship, that they

19 And he saith unto
them, Follow me, and
I will make you fishers

20 of men. And they
straightway left their ^^ of men.
nets, and followed him

MARK I.

^7 And Jesus said unto
them, Come ye after
me, and I will make
you to become fishers
And straight-
way they

partners with Simon.
And Jesus said unto
Simon, Fear not : from
henceforth thou shalt
catch men.

forsook their nets, and

^ And going on from thence, he saw ^9 followed him. And when he had

other two brethren, James the son of gone a little further thence, he saw

Zebedee, and John his brother, in a James the son of Zebedee, and John

ship with Zebedee their father, mend- his brother, who also were in the

ing their nets : and he
22 called them. And
they immediately left
the ship, and their
father, and followed
him.

20 ship mending
straightway he called
them: and they left
their father Zebedee
in the ship with the
hired servants, and
went after him.

their nets. And

LUKE V.

" And when they had
brought their ships to
land, they forsook all,
and followed him.

§ 30. The healing of a Demoniac in the Synagogue. — Capernaum.

Mark I. 21—28.

21 And they went into Capernaum ;
and straightway on the sabbath-day
he entered into the synagogue and

22 taught. And they were astonished
at his doctrine : for he taught them
as one that had authority, and not

3 as the scribes. And there was in
their synagogue a man with an
unclean spirit ; and he cried out,

W I saying, Let us alone ; what have
we to do with thee, Jesus of Na-
zareth? art thou come to destroy
us ? I know thee who thou art, the

25 Holy One of God. And Jesus re-
buked him, saying, Hold thy peace,

*S and come out of him. And when
the unclean spirit had torn him, and
cried with a loud voice, he came

Luke IV. 31—37.

31 — And taught them on the sabbath-

32 days. And they were astonished at
his doctrine : for his word was with
power.

33 And in the synagogue there
was a man which had a spirit of an
unclean devil ; and he cried out with

34 a loud voice, ' saying, Let us alone ;
what have we to do with thee,
Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come
to destroy us ? I know thee who
thou art, the Holy One of God,

35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying.
Hold thy peace, and come out of
him. And when the devil had
thrown him in the midst, he came

§$ 30, 31, 32.]

UNTIL THE SECOND.

MAKE I.

27 out of him. And they were all
amazed, insomuch that they ques-
tioned among themselves, saying,
What thing is this ? what new doc-
trine is this ? for with authority
commandeth he even the unclean

28 spirits, and they do obey him. And
immediately his fame spread abroad
throughout all the region round
about Galilee.

LTJKE IV.

36 out of him, and hurt him not. And
they were all amazed, and spake
among themselves, saying. What a
word is this ! for with authority
and power he commandeth the un-
clean spirits, and they come out.

37 And the fame of him went out into
every place of the country round
about.

§31. The healing of Fetor's wife's mother, and many others. — Capernaum.

Matth. VIII. 14—17.
14 And when Jesus
was come into Peter's
house,

he saw his wife's
mother laid, and sick of
a fever.

15 And he touch-

ed her hand, and the
fever left her : and she
arose, and ministered
unto them.

i<> When the even was
come, they brought un-
to him many that were
possessed with devils :
and he cast out the
spirits with his word,
and healed all that

17 were sick ; ' that it
might be fiilfilled which
was spoken by Esaias
the prophet, saying,"^
Himself took our infir-
mities, and bare our
sicknesses.

Mark I. 29—34.

29 And forthwith, when
they were come out of
the sjTiagogue, they
entered into the house
of Simon and Andrew,
with James and John.

30 But Simon's wife's mo-
ther lay sick of a fever ;
and anon they tell him

31 of her. And he came
and took her by the
hand, and lifted Her up ;
and immediately the
fever left her, and she
ministered unto them.

32 And at even when
the sun did set, they
brought unto him all
that were diseased, and
them that were pos-
sessed with devils.

33 And all the city was
gathered together at

34 the door. And he
healed many that were
sick of divers diseases,
and cast out many
devils ; and suffered
not the devils to speak,
because they knew
him.

Luke IV. 38—41.
33 And he arose out of
the synagogue, and
entered into Simon's
house.

And Simon's
wife's mother was tak-
en with a great fever ;
and they besought him

39 for her. And he stood
over her, and rebuked
^u^ fover ; and it left
her: and immediaieiy'
she arose and minis-
tered unto them.

4° Now when the sun
was setting, all they
that had any sick with
divers diseases, brought
them unto him : and
he laid his hands on
every one of them, and

41 healed them. And dev-
ils also came out of
many, crying out, and
saying, Thou art Christ
the Son of God. And
he, rebuking them, suf-
fered them not to speak:
for they knew that he
was Christ.

§ 32. Jesus with his Disciples goes from Capernaum throughout Galilee.

Mark I. 35—39. Luke IV. 42—44.

33 And in the morning, rising up a 42 And when it was day, he depart-
great while before day, he went out ed, and went into a desert place ;

a 17. Is. 53, 4.

FROM OUE lord's FIRST PASSOVER [ParT III,

MARK I.

LUKE IV.

and departed into a solitary place,
^ and there prayed. And Simon, and

they that were with him, followed
37 after him. And when they had

found him, they said unto him. All
^ men seek for thee. And he said

and the people sought him, and
came unto him, and stayed him,
that he should not depart from
43 them. And he said unto them, I
must preach the kingdom of God to
other cities also, for therefore am I
unto them. Let us go into the next ^^ sent. And he preached in the
towns, that I may preach there synagogues of Galilee,
also : for therefore came I forth.
39 And he preached in their synagogues throughout all Galilee, and cast oul
devils.

Matth. IV. 23—25.

23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and

preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness, and

S'l all manner of disease among the people. And his fame went throughout all

Syria : and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers

diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those

which were lunatic, and those that had the palsy ; and he healed them.

35 And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee, and fiom

Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond Jordan.

§ 33. The healing of a Leper. — Galilee.

Matth. VIII. 2—4.
2 And behold, there
came a leper and wor-
shipped him, saying,

Lord, if thou wilt, thou
canst make me clean.

3 And Jesus put forth his
hand, and touched him,
saying, I will j be thou
clean.

And immediately
his leprosy was cleans-
ed.

* And Jesus saith unto
him. See thou tell no
man ; but go thy way,
shew thyself to the
priest, and offer the gift
that Moses command-
ed, for a testimony un-
to them, a

Mark I. 40^5.
4° And there came a
leper to him, beseech-
ing him, and kneeling
down to him, and say-
ing unto him. If thou
wilt, thou canst make

41 me clean. And Jesus,
moved with compas-
sion, put forth his hand,
and touched him, and
saith unto him, I will ;

42 be thou clean. And as
soon as he had spoken,
immediately the lepro-
sy departed from him,
and he was cleansed.

43 And he straitly charged
him, and forthwith sent

44 him away ; ' and saith
unto him, See thou say
nothing to any man ;
but go thy way, shew
thyself to the priest,
and oiler for thy cleans-
ing those things which
Moses commanded, for
a testimony unto them. 3-

Luke V. 12—16.

And it came to pass,
when he was in a cer-
tain city, behold, a man
full of leprosy : who
seeing Jesus, fell on his
face, and besought him,
saying, Lord, if thou
wilt, thou canst make
13 me clean. And he put
forth his hand and
touched him, saying, I
will ; be thou clean.
And immediately the
leprosy departed from
him.

14 And he charged him
to tell no man: but
go, and shew thy-
self to the priest, and
offer for thy cleans-
ing, according as Mo-
ses commanded, for a
testimony unto them.*

ft 4 etc. Comp. Lev. 14, 2 sq.

§§ 33, 34.]

UNTIL THE SECOND.

MAKE I.

<5 But he went out, and began to pub-
lish it much, and to blaze abroad
the matter, insomuch that Jesus
could no more openly enter into the
city, but was without in desert
places : and they came to him from
every quarter.

LTJKE V.

15 But so much the more went there a
fame abroad of him : and great mul-
titudes came together to hear and to
be healed by him of their infirmities.

16 And he withdrew himself into the
wilderness, and prayed.

§ 34. The healing of a Paralytic. — Capernaum.

Mark II. 1—12.

Luke V. 17—26.

1 And again he entered into Caper-
naum, after so7ne days ; and it was
noised that he was in the house.

2 And straightway many were gath-
ered together, insomuch that there
was no room to receive them, no,
not so much as about the door:

and he preached
Matth. IX. 2—8.
2 And behold, they
brought to him a man
sick of the palsy, lying
on a bed.

when they

come nigh unto him for
the press, they uncov-
ered the roof where he
was : and when they
' had broken it up, they
let down the bed

the
word unto them. And
they come unto him,
bringing one sick of
the palsy, which was
borne of four. And
could not

And Jesus, see-
ing their faith, said
unto the sick of the
palsy. Son, be of good
cheer ; thy sins be for-
given thee. And be-
hold, certain of the
scribes said within
themselves. This man
blasphemeth.

And it came to pass on a certain
day, as he was teaching, that there
were Pharisees and doctors of the
law sitting by, which were come out
of every town of Galilee, and Judea,
and Jerusalem: and the power of
the Lord was present

18 to heal them. And
behold, men brought
in a bed a man which
was taken with a pal-
sy : and they sought to
bring him in, and to lay

19 hirn before him. And
when they could not find by what
way they might bring him in, be-
cause of the multitude, they went
upon the house-top, and let him
down through the tiling with his

couch, into the midst
wherein the sick of the 20 before Jesus. And

5 palsy lay. When Jesus when he saw their
saw their faith, he said faith, he said unto him,
unto the sick of the
palsy, Son, thy sins

^ be forgiven thee. But
there were certain of 2i
the scribes sitting there,
and reasoning in their

7 hearts, Why doth this
man thus speak blas-
phemies ? Who can for-
give sins but God on-

And
their

Jesus, knowing
thoughts, said.

Man, thy sins are for-
given thee.

And the
scribes and the Phari-
sees began to reason,
saying. Who is this
which speaketh blas-
phemies ? Who can
forgive sins but God
8 ly ? And immediately, 22 alone '? But when Je-

Wherefore think ye
evil in your hearts 1

when Jesus perceived
in his spirit that they
so reasoned within
themselves, he said
unto them, Why rea-
son ye these things in
3

sus perceived their
thoughts, he answer-
ing, said unto them.

What reason
your hearts 1

ve in

FROM OUR lord's FIRST PASSOVER. [ParT III.

MATTH. IX.

For whether is easier,
to say. Thy sins be
forgiven thee ; or to
say. Arise, and walk 1

But that ye may know
that the Son of man
halh power on earth to
forgive sins, (then saith
he to the sick of the
palsy,) Arise, take up
thy bed, and go unto
tliine house.

And he

7 arose, and depart-
ed to his house.

8 But when the multi-
tude saw it, they mar-
velled, and glorified
God, which had given
such power unto men.

MARK II.

9 your hearts "? Whether
is it easier to say to
the sick of the palsy.
Thy sins be forgiv-
en thee ; or to say,
Anse, and take up thy

10 bed, and walk 1 But
that ye may know that
the Son of man hath
power on earth to for-
give sins, (he saith to
the sick of the palsy,)

11 ' I say unto thee. Arise,
and take up thy bed,
and go thy way into

12 thine house. And im-
mediately he arose,
took up the bed, and
went forth before them
all ; insomuch that they
were all amazed, and
glorified God, saying.
We never saw it on
this fashion.

LUKE V.

23 Whether is
easier, to say, Thy sins
be forgiven thee ; or to
say. Rise up and walk 1

24 But that ye may know
that the Son of man
hath power upon earth
to forgive sins, (he said
unto the sick of the
palsy,) I say unto thee.
Arise, and take up thy
couch, and go unto

25 thine house. And im-
mediately he rose up
before them, and took
up that whereon he
lay, and departed to
his own house, glorify-

26 ing God. And they
were all amazed, and
they glorified God, and
were filled with fear,
saying. We have seen
strange things to-day.

§ 35. The call of Matthew. — Capernaum.

Matth. IX. 9.

And as Jesus passed
forth from thence, he
saw a man named
Matthew, sitting at the
the receipt of custom :
and he saith unto him.
Follow me. And he
arose, and followed
him.

Mark II. 13, 14.

13 And he went forth
again by the sea-side ;
and all the multitude
resorted unto him, and

1* he taught them. And
as he passed by, he
saw Levi the son of
Alpheus, sitting at the
receipt of custom, and
said unto him. Follow
me. And he arose,
and followed him.

Luke V. 27, 28.

27 And after these
things he went forth,
and saw a publican
named Levi, sitting at
the receipt of custom :
and he said unto him,

28 Follow me. And he
left all, rose up, and
followed him.

PART IV.

OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER, AND THE SUBSECIUENT TRANSACTIONS

UNTIL THE THIRD

Time : One year.

§ 36. The Pool of Bethesda ; the healing of the infirm man; and our Lord's
subsequent discourse. — Jerusalem.

JohnV. 1—47.

^ A FTER this there was a feast of the Jews : and Jesus went up to Jeru-

2 j\_ salem. Now there is at Jerusalem, by the sheep gate, a pool, which

3 is called in the Hebrew tongue, Bethesda, having five porches. In these
lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for

* the moving of the water. For an angel went down at a certain season
into the pool, and troubled the water : whosoever then first after the troub-
ling of the water stepped in, was made whole of whatsoever disease he had.
5 And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity thirty and eight
5 years. When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long

7 time in that case, he saith unto him. Wilt thou be made whole ? The im-
potent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troijbled,
to put me into the pool : but while I am coming, another steppeth down

8 before me. Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk.
8 And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and

walked : and on the same day was the sabbath.

10 The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured. It is the sabbath-day ;

11 it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. He answered them, He that
made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk.

12 Then asked they him. What man is that which said unto thee. Take up

13 thy bed, and walk ? And he that was healed wist not who it was : for
1* Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in that place. After-
ward Jesas findeth him in the temple, and said unto him. Behold, thou art

15 made whole : sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. The man
departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus which had made him whole.

IS And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, be-
cause he had done these things on the sabbath-day.

28 FROM OUR LORD*S SECOND PASSOVER [ParT IV.

JOHN V,

^f But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.

18 Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had
broken the sabbath, but said also, that God was his Father, making himself

*9 equal with God. Then answered Jesus, and said unto them, Verily, verily,
I say unto you. The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the
Father do : for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son like-

20 wise. For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that
himself doeth : and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may

21 marvel. For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them;

22 even so the Son quickeneth whom he will. For the Father judgeth no

23 man ; but hath committed all judgment unto the Son : ' that all men should
honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not

24 the Son, honoureth not the Father which hath sent him. Verily, verily, I
say unto you, He that hearethmy word, and believeth on him that sent me,
hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation ; but is passed

25 from death unto life. Verily, verily, I say unto you. The hour is coming,
and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God : and

26 they that hear shall live. For as the Father hath life in himself, so hath

27 he given to the Son to have life in himself; ' and hath given him authority
23 to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. Marvel not at

this : for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear

29 his voice, ' and shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resur-
rection of life ; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of dam-

30 nation.* I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my
judgment is just ; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the
Father which hath sent me.

31 32 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. There is another
that beareth witness of me, and I know that the witness which he witness-
es eth of me is true. Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness imto the truth.

34 But I receive not testimony from man : but these things I say, that ye

35 might be saved. He was a burning and a shining light : and ye were wil-
ling for a Season to rejoice in his light.

3* But I have greater witness than that of John : for the works which the
Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of

ST me, that the Father hath sent me. And the Father himself which hath
sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at

33 any time, nor seen his shape. And ye have not his word abiding in you :

39 for whom he hath sent, him ye believe not. Search the scriptures ; for in
them ye think ye have eternal life : and they are they which testify of me.

40 And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life.

41 42 I receive not honour from men. But I know you, that ye have not the

43 love of God in you. I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me

44 not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. How
can ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek not the

45 honour that cometh from God only ? Do not think that I will accuse you
to the Father : there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye

46 trust. For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me : for he

47 wrote of me. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my
words ]

a«39. Comp. Dan. 12, 2,

§§ 36, 37.]

UNTIL THE THIRD.

§ 37. The Disciples pluck ears of grain on the Sahhath.-

Galilee 1

-On the way to

Matth. XII. 1—8.

Mark II. 23—28.

that time Jesus 23 And it came to pass.

1 At
went on the sabbath-
day through the corn,
and his disciples were
an hungered, and be-
gan to pluck the ears
of com, and to eat.»

2 But when the Pharisees
saw it, they said unto
him, Behold, thy disci-
ples do that which is
not lawful to do upon

3 the sabbath-day. But 2-5
he said unto them, Have
ye not read what David
did, when he was an
hungered, and they
that were with him ;*•

* ' how he entered into
the house of God, and
did eat the shew-bread,
which was not lawful
for him to eat, neither
for them which were
with him, but only for

5 the priests 1 Or have
ye not read in the law °
how that on the sab-

that he went through
the corn-fields on the
sabbath-day ; and his
disciples began, as they
went, to pluck the ears

24 of corn.* And the
Pharisees said unto
him. Behold, why do
they on the sabbath-
day that which is not
lawful 1

And he said
unto them, Have ye
never read what David
did, when he had need,
and was an hungered,
he and they that were

26 with him ;^ ' how he
went into the house of
God, in the days of
Abiathar the high-
priest, and did eat the
shew-bread, which is
not lawful to eat, but
for the priests, and
gave also to them which
were with him ]

bath-days the priests in

the temple profane the sabbath, and

6 are blameless ? But I say unto
you, that in this place is one greater

7 than the temple. But if ye had
known what fAismean-

eth, I will have mercy, 27 And he said unto them,
and not sacrifice,<i ye The sabbath was made
would not have con- for man, and not man
demned the guiltless. 23 for the sabbath : * there-
• For the Son of man is fore the Son of man is
Lord even of the sab- Lord also of the sab-
bath-day. bath.

Luke VI. 1—5.

1 And it came to pass
on the second sabbath
after the first, that he
went through the corn-
fields ; and his disci-
ples plucked the ears
of corn, and did eat,
rubbing them in their

2 hands.* And certain
of the Pharisees said
unto them, Why do ye
that which is not law-
ful to do on the sab-

3 bath-days ? And Jesus
answering them, said.
Have ye not read so
much as this, what
David did, when him-
self was an hungered,
and they which were

4 with him ; *• ' how he
went into the house of
God, and did take and
eat the shew-bread, and
gave also to them that
were with him, which
it is not lawful to eat
but for the priests
alone ?

5 And he said unto them,
that the Son of man is
Lord also of the sab-
bath.

a 1 etc. Deut. 23, 25.

b 3 etc. 1 Sam. 21,1— 7.
d 7. Ho3. 6, 6

c 5. Num. 23, 9. 10. 18. 19

FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [PaRT IV.

§ 38. The healing of the withered hand on the Sabbath. — Galilee.

Matth. XII. 9—14.

9 And when he was
departed thence, he
went into their syna-

10 gogue. And behold,
there was a man which
had his hand withered.
And they asked him,
saying. Is it lawhal to
heal on the sabbath-
days ? that they might
accuse him.

Mark III. 1—6.

1 Andhe entered again 6
into the synagogue ;
and there was a man
there which had a

2 withered hand. And
they watched him,
whether he would heal
him on the sabbath-
day ; that they might
accuse him.

Luke VI. 6—11.

And it came to pass
also on another sab-
bath, that he entered
into the synagogue, and
taught : and there was
a man whose right
hand was withered :
7 ' and the scribes and
Pharisees watched him,
whether he would heal
on the sabbath-day ;

8 that they might find an accusation against him. But he
knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had

the withered hand, Rise

11 And he said unto them, 3 And he saith unto the
What man shall there man which had the
be among you, that shall withered hand. Stand
have one sheep, and if ^ forth. And he saith
it fall into a pit on the unto them. Is it lawful
to do good on the
sabbath-days, or to do
evil ? to save life, or
to kill? but they held

sabbath-day, will he
not lay hold on it, and

12 lift it out 1 How much
then is a man better
than a sheep ] Where-
fore it is lawful to do
well on the sabbath-
days.

13 Then saith he
to the man. Stretch
forth thine hand. And
he stretched it forth ;
and it was restored
whole, like as the other.

14 Then the Pharisees
went out, and held a
council against him,
how they might destroy
him.

up, and stand forth in
the midst. And he
arose, and stood forth.
9 Then said Jesus unto
them, I will ask you
one thing ; Is it lawful
on the sabbath- days to
do good, or to do evil ?
to save life, or to de-

5 their peace. And when i" stroy it ? And looking
he had looked round round about upon them

about on them with
anger, being grieved
for the hardness of their
hearts, he saith unto
the man. Stretch forth
thine hand. And he
stretched it out : and
his hand was restored
whole as the other.
6 And the Pharisees n
went forth,and straight-
way took counsel with
the Herodians against
him, how they might
destroy him.

all,

he said unto the
man. Stretch forth thy
hand. And he did so :
and his hand was re-
stored whole as the
other.

And they were filled
with madness ; and
communed one with
another what they
might do to Jesus.

§ 39. Jesus arrives at the Sea of Tiberias, and is followed hy multitudes.— -

Lake of Galilee.

Matth. XII. 15—21.
15 But when Jesus knew it, he
withdrew himself from thence : and
great multitudes followed him, and
he healed them all.

Mark III. 7—12.

''' But Jesus withdrew himself with
his disciples to the sea : and a
great multitude from Galilee fol-

s lowed liim, and from Judea, ' and

§§ 38, 39, 40.]

UNTIL THE THIRD.

MARK III.

from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and fj-orn beyond Jordan ; and they

about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great

9 things he did, came unto him. And he spake to his disciples, that a small

ship should M^ait on him, because of the multitude, lest they should throng

1" him. For he had healed many ; insomuch that they pressed upon him

" for to touch him, as many as had plagues. And unclean spirits, when

they saw him, fell down before him, and cried saying, Thou art the

MATTH. XII. Son of God.

16 And he charged them that they ^2 And he straitly charged them that

17 should not make hum known : ' that they should not make him known,
it might be fulfilled which was

'8 spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying,* Behold my servant, whom I have
chosen ; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased : I will put my Spirit

'^ upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles. He shall not strive

2° nor cry ; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. A bruised
reed shall he not break, and smoking flax shall he not quench, till he send

'* forth judgment unto victory. And in his name shall the Gentiles trust.

§ 40. Jesus withdraws to the Mountain, and chooses the Twelve ; the multi-
tudes follow him. — Near Capernaum.

Mark III. 13—19.
*' And he goeth up into a mountain, '
and calleth unto hirn whom he
would : and they came unto him.
'"* And he ordained twelve, that they *
should be with him, and that he might
send them
Matth. X. 2 — 4.
* Now the names of
the twelve apostles are
these ; The first, Simon,

forth to
preach, ' and to have
power to heal sickness-
es, and to cast out de-
vils. And Simon he

who is called Peter, "' sumamed Peter. And

and Andrew his bro-
ther ; James the son of
Zebedee, and John his
^ brother ; Philip, and
Bartholomew ; Tho-
mas, and Matthew the

James the son of Zeb-
edee, and .lohn the
brother of James, (and
he sumamed them
Boanerges, which is.
The sons of thunder,)

publican ; James the '^ ' and Andrew, and Phil-

son of Alpheus, and
Lebbeus, whose sur-
name was Thaddeus ;
Simon the Canaanite,
and Judas Iscariot,who
also betrayed him.

Luke VI. 12—19.
And it came to pass in those
days, that he went out into a moun-
tain to pray, and continued all night
in prayer to God. And when it
was day, he called
unto him his disci-
ples: and of them he
chose twelve, whom
also he named Apos-
^* ties ; ' Simon (whom
he also named Peter)
and Andrew his broth-
er, James and John,
Philip and Bartholo-
^^ mew, Matthew and
Thomas, James the
son of Alpheus, and
Simon called Zelotes,

ip, and Bartholomew, ^® ' and Judas the brother

of James, and Judas
Iscariot, which also
was the traitor.
And he came
with them, and
in the plain ; and the
company of his disci-
ples, and a great mul-
titude of people out of all Judea and Jerusalem, and from the sea-coast of

and Matthew, and
Thomas, and James
the son of Alpheus, and
Thaddeus, and Simon ^'
'^ the Canaanite, ' and
Judas Iscariot, which
also betrayed him. —

down
stood

a IT, 18. Is. 42, 1 gq. Comp. Is. H 10

32 FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [PaRT IV.

LUKE VI.

18 Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their dis-
eases ; ' and they that were vexed with miclean spirits : and they were

'^ healed. And the whole multitude sought to touch him ; for there went
virtue out of him, and healed them all. ^

§ 41. The Sermon on the 3Iount. — Near Capernaum.

Matth. V. 1.— VIII. 1. Luke VI. 20—49.

• And seeing the multitudes, he
went up into a mountain : and when
he was set, his disciples came unto

' him. And he opened his mouth, ^° And he lifted up his eyes on his

^ and taught them, saying, ' Blessed disciples, and said, Blessed he ye

are the poor in spirit : for theirs is poor ; for yours is the kingdom of

* the kingdom of heaven. Blessed "^^ God. Blessed are ye that hunger
are they that mourn : for they shall now : for ye shall be filled. Blessed

^ be comforted. Blessed are the are ye that weep now : for ye shall

meek : for they shall inherit the laugh.
^ earth.* Blessed are they which

do hunger and thirst after righteousness : for they shall be filled.
' ** Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy. Blessed
^ are the pure in heart : for they shall see God. Blessed are the
*" peace-makers : for they shall be called the children of God. Bless-
ed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake : for
theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
*' Blessed are ye when men shall re- '^ Blessed are ye when men shall hate
vile you, and persecute you, and you, and when they shall separate
shall say all manner of evil against you from their company, and shall
^'^ you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, reproach you, and cast out your
and be exceeding glad : for great is name as evil, for the Son of man's
your reward in heaven : for so per- ^' sake. Rejoice ye in that day, and
secuted they the prophets which leap for joy : for behold, your re-
were before you. ward is great in heaven : for in the

like manner did their fathers unto

** the prophets. But wo unto you that are rich ! for ye have received your

*^ consolation. Wo unto you that are full ! for ye shall hunger. Wo unto

^^ you that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. Wo unto you, when

all men shall speak well of you ! for so did tjieir fathers to the false prophets.

MATTH. V.

*•' Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt have lost his savour, where-
with shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast

^^ out, and to be trodden under foot of men. Ye are the light of the world.

** A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. ' Neither do men light a candle,
and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick : and it giveth light unto all

'^ that are in the house. Let your light so shine before men, that they may
see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.

^' Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets : I am not

^8 come to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily, I say unto you. Till heaven and
earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be

a 5. Comp. Ps. 37, 11.22. 29.34.

§ 41.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 33

MATTH. V.

'^ fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least command-
ments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of
heaven : but whosoever shall do, and teach them, the same shall be called
2° great in the kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, that except your
righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees,
ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.
^^ Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time,* Thou shalt not
** kill ; and whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment. But I
say unto you. That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause,
shall be in danger of the judgment : and whosoever shall say to his brother,
Raca, shall be in danger of the council : but whosoever shall say. Thou
*^ fool, shall be in danger of hell-fire. Therefore, if thou bring thy gift to the
altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee,
^* ' leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to
^^ thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine adversary
quickly, while thou art in the way with him ; lest at any time the adversary
deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and
'* thou be cast into prison. Verily, I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means

come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.
^ Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time,'' Thou shalt not
2^ commit adultery. But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman
'^ to lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. And
if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for it is profit-
able for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole
^° body should be cast into hell. And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it
off", and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy mem-
bers should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.
'^ It hath been said,'^ Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her
^^ a writing of divorcement. But I say unto you. That whosoever shall put
away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, cause th her to commit
adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced, committeth
adultery.
3' Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time,<^ Thou
^* shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths. But
I say unto you, Swear not at all : neither by heaven ; for it is God's throne :
'^ ' nor by the earth ; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem ; for it is
^' the city of the great King : ' neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because
'' thou canst not make one hair white or black. But let your communication
be. Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever is more than these cometh of
evil.

38 Ye have heard that it hath been said,® An eye for an eye, and a tooth

39 for a tooth. But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whoso-
ever shall smite thee on thy right

cheek, turn to him the other also. luke vi.

*" And if any man will sue thee at the 29 And unto him that smiteth thee
law, and take away thy coat, let him on the one cheek, offer also the

41 have thy cloak also. And whoso- other ; and him that taketh away thy
ever shall compel thee to go a mile, cloak, forbid not to take thy coat
.i2 go with him twain. Give to him 30 also. Give to every man that ask-
that asketh thee, and from him that eth of thee ; and of him that

a 21. Ex. 20, 13. Lev. 24,21. b 27. Ex. 20, 14. c 31 . Deut. 24, 1.

«« 33. Ex. 20, 7. Lev. 19, 12. Deut. 23, 21. e 38. Ex. 21, 24. Lev. 24, 20.

34 FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [ParT IV.

MATTH. V. LUKE VI.

would borrow of thee, turn not thou taketh away thy goods, ask them
away. not again.

*3 Ye have heard that it hath
been said,* Thou shalt love thy
neighbour, and hate thine enemy.

44 But I say unto you. Love your 27 — But I say unto you which hear,
enemies, bless them that curse you. Love your enemies, do good to them
do good to them that hate you, and 23 which hate you, ' bless them that
pray for them which despitefiilly use curse you, and pray for them which

45 you, and persecute you ; ' that ye despitefuUy use you. —
may be the children of your Father

which is in heaven : for he maketh his sun to rise on
the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the

46 just and on the unjust. For if ye

love them which love you, what 32 For if ye love

reward have ye 1 do not even the them which love you, what thank

47 publicans the same ? And if ye have ye ] for sinners also love those
salute your brethren only, what do 33 that love them. And if ye do good
ye more tJian others? do not even to them which do good to you, what
the publicans so? thank have ye 1 for sinners also do

S4 even the same. And if ye lend to them

of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye ? for sinners also lend

35 to sinners, to receive as much again. But love ye your enemies, and

do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again ; and your reward shall be

great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest : for he is kind unto

the unthankful and to the evil.
4* Be ye therefore perfect, even as 36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your
your Father which is in heaven is Father also is merciful,
perfect.
VL ^ Take heed that ye do not your righteousness before men, to be seen
of them : otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven.

2 Therefore, when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before
thee, as the hypocrites do, in the synagogues, and in the streets, that they
may have glory of men. Verily, I say unto you. They have their reward.

3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand

4 doeth ; ' that thine alms may be in secret : and thy Father which seeth
in secret, himself shall reward thee openly.

5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are : for they
love to pray standing in the synagogues, and in the corners of the streets,
that they may be seen of men. Verily, I say unto you. They have their

6 reward. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when
thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father, which is in secret ; and thy

7 Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. But when ye
pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do : for they think that they

3 shall be heard for their much speaking. Be not ye therefore like unto
them : for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask
s him. After this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father which art in
1° heaven, Hallowed be thy name. ' Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done
1^ ^2 in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. ' And for-
13 give us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into tempta-
tion, but deliver us from evil. For thine is the kingdom, and the power,

a 43. Comp. Lev. 19, 18

§ 41.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 35

MATTH. VI.

1* and the glory, for ever. Amen. For, if ye forgive men their trespasses,
15 your heavenly Father will also forgive you : ' but if ye forgive not men

their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.
W Moreover, when ye fast, be not as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance :

for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily,

17 I say unto you. They have their reward. But thou, when thou fastest,

18 anoint thine head, and wash thy face ; ' that thou appear not unto men to
fast, but unto thy Father, which is in secret : and thy Father, which seeth
in secret, shall reward thee openly.

19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and nist doth

20 corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal : ' but lay up for your-
selves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and

21 where thieves do not break through and steal. For where your treasure is,

22 there will your heart be also. The light of the body is the eye : if there-

23 fore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine
eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light
that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness !

24 No man can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one, and love
the other ; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye can-

25 not serve God and mammon. Therefore I say unto you. Take no thought
for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your
body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body

26 than raiment ? Behold the fowls of the air : for they sow not, neither do
they reap, nor gather into barns ; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them.

27 Are ye not much better than they 1 ' Which of you by taking thought can
23 add one cubit unto his stature? And why take ye thought for raiment?

Consider the lilies of the field how they grow ; they toil not, neither do
29 they spin ; ' and yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory
3° was not arrayed like one of these. Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass

of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he
31 not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith ? Therefore take no thought,

saying, What shall we eat 1 or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall
^2 we be clothed ? ' (for after all these things do the Gentiles seek,) for your

33 heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But seek
ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness, and all these things

34 shall be added unto you. Take therefore no thought for the morrow : for
the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself Sufficient unto the
day is the evil thereof luke vi.

VII. 1 Judge not, that ye be not 37 Judge not, and ye shall not be

2 judged. For with what judgment judged: condemn not, and ye shall
ye judge, ye shall be judged : and not be condemned : forgive, and ye
with what measure ye mete, it shall 33 shall be forgiven : ' give, and it shall
be measured to you again. be given unto you ; good measure,

pressed down, and shaken together,

and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the

same measure that ye mete withal, it shall be measured to you

39 again. And he spake a parable unto them ; Can the blind lead the

49 blind l shall they not both fall into the ditch ? The disciple is not

above his master : but every one that

3 And why beholdest thou the mote 4i is perfect, shall be as his master. And
that is in thy brother's eye, but con- why beholdest thou the mote that
siderest not the beam that is in thine is in thy brother's eye, but per-

* own eye ? Or how wilt thou say to ceivest not the beam that is in thine

36 FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [ParT IV.

MATTH. VII. LUKE VI.

thy brother, Let me pull out the ^2 own eye 1 Either how canst thou

mote out of thine eye ; and behold, say to thy brother, Brother, let me

6 a beam is in thine own eye ? Thou pull out the mote that is in thine

hypocrite, first cast out the beam eye, when thou thyself beholdest not

out of thine own eye ; and then the beam that is in thine own eye 1

shalt thou see clearly to cast out the Thou hypocrite, cast out first the

mote out of thy brother's eye. beam out of thine own eye, and then

6 Give not that which is holy unto shalt thou see clearly to pull out the
the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls mote that is in thy brother's eye. —
before swine, lest they trample

7 them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. Ask,
and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and

8 it shall be opened unto you : ' for every one that asketh, re-
ceiveth ; and he that seeketh, findeth ; and to him that knocketh,

9 it shall be opened. Or what man is there of you, whom if his son

10 ask bread, will he give him a stone 1 Or if he ask a fish, will he

11 give him a serpent 1 If ye then being evil know how to give
good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father
which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him]

12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye

would that men should do to you, do 31 And as ye would that men should do

ye even so to them : for this is the to you, do ye also to them likewise. —

law and the prophets.
' Enter ye in at the strait gate ; for wide is the gate, and broad

is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which
"go in thereat: 'because, strait is the gate, and narrow is the

way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing,
but inwardly they are ravening

16 wolves. Ye shall know them by *^ For every tree is known by his
their fruits : Do men gather grapes of own fruit : for of thorns men do not

" thorns, or figs of thistles 1 Even so gather figs, nor of a bramble-bush
every good tree bringeth forth good *^ gather they grapes. — For a good tree
fi-uit ; but a corrupt tree bringeth bringeth not forth corrupt fruit ;

13 forth evil fruit. A good tree can- neither doth a corrupt tree bring
not bring forth evil fruit, neither con *^ forth good fruit. — A good man out
a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. of the good treasure of his heart,

19 Every tree that bringeth not forth bringeth forth that which is good ;
good fruit is hewn down, and cast and an evil man out of the evil trea-

20 into the fire. Wherefore, by their sure of his heart, bringeth forth that
fruits ye shall know them. which is evil : for of the abundance

21 Not every one that saith unto me, of the heart his mouth speaketh.
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the

kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father which

22 is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have
we not prophesied in thy name ? and in thy name have cast out
devils ? and in thy name done many

23 wonderful works 1 And then will I ^^ And why call ye me Lord, Lord,
profess unto them, I never knew you : and do not the things which I say 7
depart from me, ye that work iniquity. ^'' Whosoever cometh to me,andhear-

24 Therefore, whosoever heareth eth my sayings, and doeth them, I
these sayings of mine, and doeth will shew you to whom he is like,
them, I will liken him unto a wise *** He is like a man which built an

§§ 41, 42.]

UNTIL THE THIRD.

MATTH. VII,

man, which built his house upon a
rock : ' and the rain descended, and
the floods came, and the winds blew,
and beat upon that house ; and it
fell not : for it was founded upon a

LUKE VI.

house, and digged deep, and laid the
foundation on a rock : and when the
flood arose, the stream beat vehe-
mently upon that house, and could
not shake it : for it was founded

rock. And every one that heareth *' upon a rock. But he that heareth

these sayings of mine, and doeth them

not, shall be likened unto a foolish

man, which built his house upon the
^ sand : ' and the rain descended, and

the floods came, and the winds

blew, and beat upon that house ; and

it fell : and great was the fall of it.
•^ And it came to pass when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were
•^ astonished at his doctrine. For he taught them as one having authority,

and not as the scribes.
VIII. ^ When he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes fol-
lowed him.

and doeth not, is like a man that
without a foundation built an house
upon the earth, against which the
stream did beat vehemently, and im-
mediately it fell, and the ruin of that
house was great.

§ 42. The healing of the Centurion's servant. — Capernaum.

Matth. VIII. 5—13.

Luke VII. 1—10.

* And when Jesus was entered into
Capernaum, there came unto him a

® centurion, beseeching him, ' and
saying, Lord, my servant lieth at
home sick of the palsy, grievously
tormented.

Now when he had ended all his
sayings in the audience of the peo-
ple, he entered into Capernaum.
And a certain centurion's servant,
who was dear unto him, was sick,
and ready to die. And when he
heard of Jesus, he sent unto him
the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal

* his servant. And when they came to Jesus, they besought him in-

* stantly, saying. That he was worthy for whom he should do this : ' for
° he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue. Then Jesus went

with them. And when he was now

' And Jesus saith unto

him, I will come and heal him.

* The centurion answered and said.
Lord, I am not worthy that thou
shouldest come under my roof:

but
speak the word only, and my ser-

' vant shall be healed. For I am a man
under authority, having soldiers un-
der me : and I say to this man, Go,
and he goeth ; and to another, Come,
and he cometh ; and to my sei-vant,

" Do this, and he doeth it. When
Jesus heard it, lie marvelled, and
said to them that followed. Verily,
I say unto you, I have not found so

" great faith, no, not in Israel. And
I say imto you. That many shall
4

not far from the house, the centurion
sent friends to him, saying unto Mm,
Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am
not worthy that thou shouldest enter
under my roof; ' wherefore neither
thought I myself worthy to come
unto thee ; but say in a word, and
my servant shall be healed. For I
also am a man set under authority,
having under me soldiers, and I say
unto one, Go, and he goeth ; and to
another. Come, and he cometh ; and
to my servant. Do this, and he doeth
it. When Jcsns heard these things,
he marvelled at him, and turned him
about and said unto the people that
followed him, I say unto you, I have
nut found so great faith, no, not in
Israel.

38 FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [PaRT IV.

MATTH. VIII.

come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and
" Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven : ' but the children of the
kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness : there shall be weeping and
" gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said

unto the centurion. Go thy way ; luke vii.

and as thou hast believed, so be it '° And they that were sent, returning
done unto thee. And his servant to the house, found the servant whole
was healed in the self-same hour. that had been sick.

§ 43. The raising of the Widow's son. — Nain,.

Ltjke vii. 11—17.
^^ And it came to pass the day after, that he went into a city called Nain :
" and many of his disciples went with him, and much people. Now when

he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried

out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow : and much people
" of the city was with her. And when the Lord saw her, he had compas-
" sion on her, and said unto her. Weep not. And he came and touched the

bier: and they that bare him stood still. And he said. Young man, I say
^^ unto thee. Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak : and
^^ he delivered him to his mother. And there came a fear on all : and they

glorified God, saying. That a great prophet is risen up among us ; and,
" That God hath visited his people. And this rumour of him went forth

throughout all Judea, and throughout all the region round about.

§ 44. John the Baptist in prison sends Disciples to Jesus. — Galilee :

Capernaum ?

Matth. XI. 2—19. Luke VII. 18—35.

' Now when John had heard in the ^^ And the disciples of John shewed

prison the works of Christ, he sent ^^ him of all these things. And John,

" two of his disciples, ' and said unto calling unto him two of his disci-

him. Art thou he that should come, pies, sent thc7n to Jesus, saying, Art

or do we look for another ] thou he that should come 1 or look

^° we for another 1 When the men
were come unto him, they said, John Baptist hath sent us unto
thee, saying. Art thou he that should come 1 or look we for
'^ another ? And in that same hour he cured many of their infirmi-
ties, and plagues, and of evil spirits ; and unto many that were
^^ blind he gave sight. Then Jesus

* Jesus answered and said unto them, answering, said unto them, Go your
Go and shew John again those things way, and tell John what things ye

^ which ye do hear and see : ' the have seen and heard ; how that the

blind receive their sight, and the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers

lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, are cleansed, the deaf hear, the

and the deaf hear, the dead are rais- dead are raised, to the poor the gos-
ed up, and the poor have the gospel ^^ pel is preached.* And blessed is

* preached to them.* And blessed is he, he, whosoever shall not be offended
whosoever shall not be offended in me. in me.

a 5 etc. Comp. Is. 35, 5 aq.

§§ 43, 44.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 39

MATTH. XI. LUKE VII.

' And as they departed, Jesus began ^* And when the messengers of John
to say unto the multitudes concern- were departed, he began to speak
ing John, What went ye out into the unto the people concerning John,
wilderness to see 1 A reed shaken What went ye out into the wikler-
° with the wind 1 But what went ye ness for to see ? A reed shaken
out for to see ] A man clothed in ^^ with the wind ? But what went ye
soft raiment ? Behold, they that out for to see ? A man clothed in
wear soft clothing are in kings' soft raiment ? Behold, they which
houses. are gorgeously apparelled, and live

delicately, are in kings' courts.

* But what went ye out for to see 1 ^^ But what went ye out for to see ?

A prophet 1 yea, I say unto you, and A prophet 1 Yea, I say unto you,

" more than a prophet. For this is and much more than a prophet.
he, of whom it is written,^ Behold, ^'' This is he, of whom it is written,*
I send my messenger before thy face, Behold, I send my messenger before
which shall prepare thy way before thy face, which shall prepare thy

" thee. Verily, I say unto you, Among ^^ way before thee. For I say unto
them that are born of women, there you. Among those that are born of
hath not risen a greater than John women, there is not a greater pro-
the Baptist : notwithstanding, he phet than John the Baptist : but he
that is least in the kingdom of that is least in the kingdom of God,

^ heaven, is greater than he. And ^^ is greater than he. (And all the
from the days of John the Baptist, people that heard hi7n, and the publi-
until now, the kingdom of heaven cans, justified God, being baptized
suffereth violence, and the violent ^° with the baptism of John. But the

" take it by force. For all the pro- Pharisees and lawyers rejected the
phets and the law prophesied until counsel of God against themselves,

" John. And if ye will receive it, being not baptized of him.)
this is Elias which was for to come.'*

" Pie that hath ears to hear, let him
hear.

^* But whereunto shall I liken this ^^ And the Lord said, Whereunto
generation ] It is like unto chil- then shall I liken the men of this
dren sitting in the markets, and generation? and to what are they

*■' calling unto their fellows, ' and say- ^^ like ? They are like unto children
ing, We have piped unto you, and ye sitting in the market-place, and call-
have not danced ; we have mourned ing one to another, and saying, W^e
unto you, and ye have not lamented. have piped unto you, and ye have

** For John came neither eating nor not danced ; we have mourned to
drinking, and they say, He hath a " you, and ye have not wept. For
devil. John the Baptist came neither eat-

ing bread, nor drinking wine, and

" The Son of man came eat- ^* ye say. He hath a devil. The Son

ing and drinking, and they say. Be- of man is come eating and drinking ;
hold, a man gluttonous, and a wine- and ye say, Behold a gluttonous
bibber, a friend of publicans and sin- man, and a wine-bibber, a friend of
ners. But wisdom is justified of her ^ publicans and sinners ! But wisdom
children. is justified of all her children.

a 10 etc. Mai. 3, 1. b 14. Mai. 4, 5.

40 FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [Paht IV.

§ 45. Reflections of Jesus on appealing to his mighty Works. — Capernaum 1

. Matth. XL 20—30.

20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works

21 were done, because they repented not. Wo unto thee, Chorazin ! wo
unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works which were done in you
had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in

22 sackcloth and ashes. But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for

23 Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. And thou, Caper-
naum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell : for
if the mighty works which have been done in thee, had been done in Sod-

24 om, it would have remained until this day. But I say unto you, that it
shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom, in the day of judgment, than
for thee.

25 At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of
heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and

26 prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. Even so, Father, for so it
seemed good in thy sight. All things are delivered unto me of my Father ;
and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father ; neither knoweth any man
the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.

28 Come unto me, all ye that labour, and are heavy laden, and I will give you

29 rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me : for I am meek and lowly
^ in heart ; and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and

my burden is light.

§ 46. V/hile sitting at meat with a Pharisee, Jesus is anointed by a woman
who had been a smwcr.— ^Capernaum 1

Luke VIL 36—50.
86 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And
3'' he went into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat. And behold, a

woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at
38 meat in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster-box of ointment, ' and

stood at his feet behind him weeping, and began to wash his feet with tears,

and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and

anointed them with the ointment.
W Now, when the Pharisee which had bidden him, saw it, he spake within

himself, saying. This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who,

and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him : for she is a sinner.
4" And Jesus answering, said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto
*i thee. And he saith. Master, say on. ' There was a certain creditor,

which had two debtors : the one owed five hundred pence, and the other

42 fifty. And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both.

43 Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most ? ' Simon answered
and said, I suppose that he, to whom he forgave most. And he said unto

44 him, Thou hast rightly judged. And he turned to the woman, and said
unto Simon, Seest thou this woman 1 I entered into thine house, thou
gavest me no water for my feet : but she hath washed my feet with tears,

45 and wiped thein with the hairs of her head. Thou gavest me no kiss : but
this woman, since the time I came in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet.

46 Mine head with oil thou didst not anoint : but this woman hath anointed

47 my feet with ointment. Wherefore, I say unto thee. Her sins, which are

§§ 46, 47, 48.]

UNTIL THE THIRD.

LUKE VII.

many, are forgiven ; for she loved much : but to whom little is forgiven,
43 the same loveth little. And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven.
49 And they that sat at meat with him, began to say within themselves,
5° Who is this that forgiveth sins also ? And he said to the woman. Thy

faith hath saved thee ; go in peace.

§ 47. Jesus, with the Twelve, makes a second circuit in Galilee.

Luke VIII. 1—3.

1 And it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout every city and
village, preaching and shewing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God:

2 and the twelve were with him, ' and certain women, which had been
healed of evil spirits and iniirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom

3 went seven devils, ' and Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, and
Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto him of their substance.

§48. The healing of a Demoniac. The Scribes and Pharisees blaspheme. —

Galilee.

Mark III. 19—30.
19 20 — And iiiQ-y -went into an house. And the multitude cometh together
21 again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. And when his

friends heard of if, they went out to lay hold on him : for they said,

He is beside himself.

Matth. XII. 22—37.
Then was brought unto him one
possessed with a devil, blind and
dumb ; and he healed him, insomuch
that the blind and dumb both spake "
and saw. And all the people
were amazed, and said. Is not this
the son of David ? mark

Luke XL 14, 15, 17—23.

And he was casting out a devil,
and it was dumb. And it came to
pass when the devil was gone out, the

III.

** But when the Phari- ^" And the scribes which ^^

sees heard it, they
said. This fellow doth
not cast out devils,
but by Beelzebub the
prince of the devils.
And Jesus knew their
thoughts, and said unto
them. Every kingdom
divided against itself,
is brought to desola-
tion ; and every city or
house divided against
itself, shall not stand.
And if Satan cast out
Satan, he is divided

came down from Jeru-
salem, said. He hath
Beelzebub, and by the
prince of the devils cast-

^^ eth he out devils. And
he called them unto
him, and said unto
them in parables, How
can Satan cast out Sa-

2* tan ] And if a king-
dom be divided against

dumb spake ; and the
people wondered. But
some of them said,
He casteth out devils
through Beelzebub, the
chief of the devils. —
But he, knowing their
thoughts, said unto
them. Every kingdom
divided against itself,
is brought to desola-
tion ; and a house di-
vided against a house.

itself, that kingdom ^® falleth. If Satan also
^^ cannot stand. And if be divided against him-

an house be divided
against itself,that house

against himself; how ^^ cannot stand. And if
shall then his kingdom Satan arise up against

self, how shall his king-
dom stand ? because
ye say that I cast out
devils through Beel-

FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [PaRT IV.

MATTH. XII.

MARK III.

LUKE XI.

^ Stand 1 And if I by
Beelzebub cast out dev-
ils, by whom do your
children cast thern out 1
therefore they shall be your judges.

^ But if I cast out devils by the Spirit
of God, then the kingdom of God

himself, and be di-
vided, he cannot stand,
but hath an end.

IS come unto you.
Or else, how can one
enter into a strong
man's house, and spoil
his goods, except he
first bind the strong
man 1 and then he
will spoil his house.

" zebub. And if I by
Beelzebub cast out dev-
ils, by whom do your
sons cast them out?
therefore shall they be your judges.
But if I with the finger of God cast
out devils, no doubt the kingdom of
MARK III. God is come upon you.

" No man can enter into ^^ When a strong man
a strong man's house, armed keepeth his pal-

and spoil his goods,
except he will first
bind the strong man ;
and then he will spoil
his house.

ace, his goods are in
peace : but when a
stronger than he shall
come upon him, and
overcome him, he tak-
eth from him all his armour where-
in he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
He that is not with me, is against ^^ He that is not with me is against
me ; and he that gathereth not with me : and he that gathereth not with
me, scattereth abroad. me scattereth.

Wherefore I say unto you. All
manner of sin and blasphemy shall
be forgiven unto men : but the blas-
phemy against the Holy Ghost shall
not be forgiven unto men. And
whosoever speaketh a word against
the Son of man, it shall be forgiv-
en him : but whosoever speaketh
against the Holy Ghost, it shall not
be forgiven him, neither in this

MARK III.

^^ Verily I say unto you. All sins shall
be forgiven unto the sons of men, and
blasphemies wherewith soever they

*" shall blaspheme : but he that shall
blaspheme against the Holy Ghost
hath never forgiveness, but is in

'** danger of eternal damnation. Be-
cause they said. He hath an unclean
spirit."

world, neither in the world to come.
*^ Either make the tree good, and his fruit good ; or else make the tree
" corrupt, and his fruit corrupt : for the tree is known by his fruit. O

generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things'? for out of
'* the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaketh. A good man, out of the

good treasure of the heart, bringeth forth good things : and an evil man,
^^ out of the evil treasure, bringeth forth evil things. But I say unto you.

That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof
" in the day of judgment. For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by

thy words thou shalt be condemned.

§ 49. The Scribes and Pharisees s-eek a sign. Our Lord's reflections. —

Galilee.

Matth. XII. 38—45.

*^ Then certain of the scribes and
of the Pharisees answered, saying.
Master, we would see a sign from

*® thee. But he answered and said to
them. An evil and adulterous gene-
ration seeketh after a sign, and

Luke XI. 16, 24—36.
^° And others tempting him, sought
of him a sign from heaven. —

^^ And when the people were gathered
thick together, he began to say.
This is an evil generation; thev

§§ 48, 49.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 43

WATTH. XII. LUKE XI.

there shall no sign be given to it, seek a sign ; and there shall no sign
but the sign of the prophet Jonas. be given it, but the sign of Jonas
*** For as Jonas was three days and ^^ the prophet. For as Jonas was a
three nights in the whale's belly ; * sign unto the Ninevites,* so shall
so shall the Son of man be three also the Son of man be to this gene-
days and three nights in the heart ration. —
*^ of the earth. The men of Nineveh ** The men of Nineveh shall rise up in
shall rise in judgment with this the judgment with this generation,
generation, and shall condemn it : and shall condemn it : for they
because they repented at the preach- repented at the preaching of Jo-
ing of Jonas ;^ and behold, a great- nas ;^ and behold, a greater than
** er than Jonas is here. The queen " Jonas is here. — The queen of the
of the south shall rise up in the south shall rise up in the judgment
judgment with this generation, and with the men of this generation,
shall condemn it : for she came and condemn them : for she came
from the uttermost parts of the from the uttermost parts of the
earth to hear the wisdom of Solo- earth to hear the wisdom of Solo-
mon ; •= and behold, a greater than mon ; ° and behold, a greater than
Solomon is here. Solomon is here. —

'^ No man when he hath lighted a

candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on

^ a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light. The

light of the body is the eye : therefore when thine eye is single,

thy whole body also is full of light ; but when thiiie eye is evil,

^ thy body also is full of darkness. Take heed therefore, that

^ the light which is in thee be not darkness. If thy whole body

therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall

be full of light ; as when the bright shining of a candle doth

give thee light. —

*■ When the unclean spirit is gone ^* When the unclean spirit is gone

out of a man, he walketh through out of a man, he walketh through

dry places, seeking rest, and findeth dry places, seeking rest : and finding

** none. Then he saith, I will return none, he saith, I will return unto

into mine house from whence I came my house whence I came out.

out ; and when he is come, he find- " And when he cometh, he findeth it

eth it empty, swept, and garnished. ^^ swept and garnished. Then goeth

*' Then goeth he, and taketh with he, and taketh to him seven other

himself seven other spirits more spirits more wicked than himself;

wicked than himself, and they enter and they enter in, and dwell there :

in and dwell there : and the last and the last state of that man is

state of that man is worse than the worse than the first.

first. Even so shall it be also unto " And it came to pass, as he spake

this wicked generation. these things, a certain woman of

the company lifted up her voice,
and said unto him. Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which
"" thou hast sucked. But he said. Yea, rather blessed are they that hear the
word T)f God, and keep it.

a 40 elc. Jon. 1, 17. b 41 etc. Jon. 3, 4. 5. c 43 etc. I K. 10, 1 eq.

FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [ParT IV.

§ 50. The true Disciples of Christ Ms nearest relatives. — Galilee.

Matth. XII. 46—50.

" While he yet talked
to the people, behold,
his mother and his
brethren stood with-
out, desiring to speak

*' with him. Then one
said unto him. Behold,
thy mother and thy
brethren stand with-
out, desiring to speak

*^ with thee. But he an-
swered and said unto
him that told him, Who
is my mother ? and
who are my brethren?

*® And he stretched forth
his hand toward his
disciples, and said, Be-
hold my mother and

"* my brethren! For who-
soever shall do the will
of my Father which is
in heaven, the same is
my brother, and sister,
and mother.

Mark III. 31—35.

^^ There came then his
brethren and his moth-
er, and standing with-
out, sent unto him,

^* calling him. And the
multitude sat about
him ; and they said
unto him, Behold, thy
mother and thy breth-
ren without seek for

^^ thee. And he answer-
ed them, saying.

Who
is my mother, or my

2* brethren 1 And he
looked round about on
them which sat about
him, and said. Behold
my mother and my

^* brethren ! For whoso-
ever shall do the will
of God, the same is
my brother, and my
sister, and mother.

Luke VIII. 19—21.

^^ Then came to him
his mother and his
brethren, and could not
come at him for the
press.

^^ And it was told

him hy certain, which
said. Thy mother and
thy brethren stand
without, desiring to

^^ see thee. And he an-
swered and said unto
them.

My mother and
my brethren are these
which hear the word
of God, and do it.

§ 51. At a Pharisee's table, Jestis denounces woes against the Pharisees and

others. — Galilee.

Luke XL 37—54.
^ And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him : and
^ he went in and sat down to meat. And when the Pharisee saw it, he mar-
^® veiled that he had not first washed before dinner. And the Lord said unto

him. Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter ;
*° but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness. Ye fools, did not

he that made that which is without, make that which is within also ?
*^ But rather give alms of such things as ye have ; and behold, all things are
*^ clean unto you. But wo unto you, Pharisees ! for ye tithe mint, and rue,

and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God :
*' these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. Wo unto

you, Pharisees ! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and
** greetings in the markets. Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites !

for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them

are not aware of them.
*^ Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus say-
*^ ing, thou reproachest us also. And he said. Wo unto you also, ye lawyers !

for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch
*'' not the burdens with one of your fingers. Wo unto you ! for ye build the
*" sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. Truly ye bear

§§ 50, 51, 52.J UNTIL THE THIRD. 45

LUKE XI.

witness, that ye allow the deeds of your fathers : for they indeed killed
*" them, and ye build their sepulchres. Therefore also said the wisdom of

God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall
^ slay and persecute : ' that the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from
" the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation ; ' from the

blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the

altcir and the temple : * verily I say unto you. It shall be required of this
" generation. Wo unto you, lawyers ! for ye have taken away the key of

knowledge : ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in
" ye hindered. And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the

Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of
'■* many things ; ' laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of

his mouth, that they might accuse him.

§ 52, Je&us discourses to his Disciples and the multitude. — Galilee.

Luke XII. 1—59.

' In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable

multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began

to say unto his disciples first of all. Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees,

' which is hypocrisy. For there is nothing covered, that shall not be re-

" vealed ; neither hid, that shall not be known. Therefore, whatsoever ye

have spoken in darkness, shall be heard in the light ; and that which ye

have spoken in the ear in closets, shall be proclaimed upon the house-tops.

* And I say unto you, my friends. Be not afraid of them that kill the body,
' and after that, have no more that they can do. But I will forewarn you

whom ye shall fear : Fear him, which after he hath killed, hath power to
" cast into hell ; yea, I say unto you. Fear him. Are not five sparrows sold
' for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God ? But even

the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore : ye

* are of more value than many sparrows. Also I say unto you, Whosoever
shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before

* the angels of God. But he that denieth me before men, shall be denied
*" before the angels of God. And whosoever shall speak a word against the

Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but unto him that blasphemeth
" against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven. And when they bring

you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye
" no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say : ' fo''

the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say.
" And one of the company said unto him. Master, speak to my brother,
" that he divide the inheritance with me. And he said unto him, Man, who
** made me a judge, or a divider over you 1 And he said unto them, Tako

heed, and beware of covetousness : for a man's life consisteth not in the
" abundance of the things which he possesseth. And he spake a parable

unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plenti-
" fully : ' and he thought within himself, saying. What shall I do, because I
" have no room where to bestow my fruits? And he said. This will I do: I

will pull down my bams, and build greater ; and there will I bestow all my
*• fruits and my goods. And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much

goods laid up for many years ; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.

& 51 Gen. 4, 8. 2 Chr. 24, 20 sq.

FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [Part IV.

LUKE XII.

'^^ But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of
^^ thee : then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided ? So is

he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.
^'^ And he said unto his disciples. Therefore I say unto you. Take no
thought for your life, what ye shall eat ; neither for the body, what ye shall
^^ put on. The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.
^* Consider the ravens : for they neither sow nor reap : which neither have
store-house, nor barn ; and God feedeth them. How much more are ye
^^ better than the fowls? And which of you with taking thought can add to
"^ his stature one cubit ? If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least,
^ why take ye thought for the rest ? Consider the lilies how they grow :
they toil not, they spin not : and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all
^^ his glory was not arrayed like one of these. If then God so clothe the grass,
v/hich is to-day in the field, and to-morrow is cast into the oven ; how
'^^ much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith ? And seek not ye what
^ ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. For
all these things do the nations of the world seek after : and your Father
^^ knoweth that ye have need of these things. But rather seek ye the king-
dom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you.
^ Fear not, little flock ; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you
^^ the kingdom. Sell that ye have, and give alms : provide yourselves bags
which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no
^* thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. For where your treasure is,
^* there will your heart be also. Let your loins be girded about, and your
®^ lights burning ; ' and ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord,
when he will return from the wedding ; that, when he cometh and knock-
^^ eth, they may open unto him immediately. Blessed are those servants,
whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching : verily, I say unto
you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and
" will come forth and serve them. And if he shall come in the second watch,
or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
*" And this know, that if the good man of the house had known what hour
the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have sufl^ered his
*" house to be broken through. Be ye therefore ready also : for the Son of

man cometh at an hour when ye think not.
** Then Peter said unto him. Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or
*' even to all ? And the Lord said. Who then is that faithful and wise stew-
ard, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their
*^ portion of meat in due season ? Blessed is that servant, whom his lord
** when he cometh shall find so doing. Of a truth I say unto you, that he
** will make him ruler over all that he hath. But and if that servant say in
his heart. My lord delayeth his coming ; and shall begin to beat the men-
*° servants, and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken ; ' the lord
of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an
hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint
*' him his portion with the unbelievers. And that servant which knew his
lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will,
*^ shall be beaten with many stripes. But he that knew not, and did commit
things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whom-
soever much is given, of him shall be much required ; and to whom men
have committed much, of him they will ask the more.
♦" I am come to send fire on the earth, and what will 1, if it be already
" kindled 1 But I have a baptism to be baptized with ; and how am I strait-

§§ 52, 53j 54.] UNTIL THE THIRD. 4^

LUKE XII.
*^ ened till it be accomplished ! Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on
" earth ? I tell you, Nay ; but rather division : ' for from henceforth there
shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.
" The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father ;
the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother ; the
mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-m-law against
her mother-in-law.
" And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west,
^* straightway ye say. There cometh a shower ; and so it is. And when ye
see the south wind blow, ye say. There will be heat ; and it cometh to
^^ pass. Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky, and of the earth ;
^" but how is it, that ye do not discern this time ] Yea, and why even of
^^ yourselves judge ye not what is right? When thou goest with thine adver-
sary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou
mayest be delivered from him ; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the
'® judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 1
tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last
mite.

§ 53. The slaughter of certain Galileans. Parable o/ the barren Fig-tree. —

Galilee.

Luke XIII. 1—9.
^ There were present at that season some that told liim of the Galileans,
' whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. And Jesus answer-
ing, said unto them. Suppose ye that these Galileans were sinners above

* all the Galileans, because they suffered such things ] I tell you, Nay ; but

* except ye repent, ye shall ail likewise perish. Or those eighteen, upon
whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were

' sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem ? I tell you. Nay ; but ex-
cept ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.

* He spake also this parable : A certain inan had a fig-tree planted in hig
' vineyard ; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none. Then said

he unto the dresser of his vineyard. Behold, these three years I come seek-
ing fruit on this fig-tree, and find none : cut it down ; why cumbereth it
' the ground ? And he answering, said unto him. Lord, let it alone this
" year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it : ' and if it bear fruit, well :
and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down.

§ 54. Parable of the Sov:er. — Lake of Galilee: Near Capernaum?

MatTh. XIII. 1—23. Mark IV. 1—25.

* The same day went Jesus out of ^ And he began again to teach by
the house, and sat by the seaside. the seaside : and there was gathered

' And great multitudes unto him a great multitude, so

were gathered toge- that he entered into

ther unto him, so a ship, and sat in

that he went into a the sea ; and the

ship, and sat; and whole multitude was by Luke VIII. 4 — 18.

the whole multitude the sea, on the land. * And when much peo-

stood on the shore. * And he taught them pie were gathered toge-

' And he spake many many things by para- ther, and were come to

FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [ParT IV.

MATTH. XIII.

things unto them
in parables, saying.
Behold, a sower went ^
forth to sow.

* And *
when he sowed, some
seeds fell by the way-
side, and the fowls
came and devoured

" them up. Some fell ^
upon stony places,
where they had not
much earth ; and forth-
with they sprang up,
because they had no

* deepness of earth : ' and "
when the sun was up,
they were scorched ;
and because they had
no root, they withered '

' away. And some fell
among thorns ; and the
thorns sprang up, and
choked them.

" But other ^

fell into good ground,
and brought forth fruit,
some an hundred-fold,
some sixty-fold, some
thirty-fold.

• Who hath ears

to hear, let him hear.

" And the disciples "
came, and said unto
him, Why speakest
thou unto them in para-

*^ bles ] He answered and "
said unto them,Because
it is given unto you to
know the mysteries of
the kingdom of heaven,
but to them it is not

*^ given. For whosoever
hath, to him shall be
given, and he shall
have more abundance :

'^ him shall be taken awa
speak I to them in para-
bles : because they see- "
ing, see not ; and hear-

MARK IV.

bles, and said unto
them in his doctrine,
' Hearken ; Behold,
there went out a sower
to sow. And it came
to pass as he sowed,
some fell by the way-
side, and the fowls of
the air came and de-
voured it up. And
some fell on stony
ground, where it had
not much earth ; and
immediately it sprang
up, because it had no
depth of earth : ' but
when the sun was up,
it was scorched ; and
because it had no root,
it withered away. And
some fell among thorns,
and the thorns grew
up, and choked it, and
it yielded no fruit.
And other fell on good
ground, and did yield
fruit that sprang up,
and increased, and
brought forth, some
thirty, and some sixty,
and some an hundred.
And he said unto them.
He that hath ears to
hear, let him hear.

And when he was
alone, they that were
about him, with the
twelve, asked of him
the parable. And he
said unto them. Unto
you it is given to know
the mystery of the
kingdom of God : but
unto them that are
without, all these things
are done in parables:

but whosoever hath
y even that he hath.

' that seeing they may
see, and not perceive ;

LUKE VIII.

him out of every city,
he spake by a parable :

' A sower went out to
sow his seed : and as
he sowed, some fell by
the way-side ; and it
was trodden down, and
the fowls of the air de-
voured it.

° And some

fell upon a rock ; and
as soon as it was sprung
up, it withered away,
because it lacked mois-
ture.

' And some fell

among thorns, and the
thorns sprang up with
it, and choked it.

* And other fell on good
ground, and sprang up,
and bare fruit an hun-
dred-fold.

And when
he had said these
things, he cried, He
that hath ears to hear,
let him hear.
' And his disciples
asked him, saying.
What might this para-
ble be 1

° And he said.

Unto you it is given to
know the mysteries of
the kingdom of God:
but to others in para-
bles;

not, from
Therefore

that seeing they might
not see, and hear-

§54.]

UNTIL THE THIRD.

JIATTH. XIII.
ing, they hear not ;
neither do they under-
stand. And in them is
fulfilled the prophecy
of Esaias, which saith,*
By hearing ye shall
hear, and shall not

MARK IV. LUKE VIII.

and hearing they may ing they might
hear, and not under- understand.*
stand ; * lest at any
time they should be converted, and
their sins should be forgiven them.

not

understand
and shall not perceive : '
gross, and their ears are

and seeing ye shall see,

for this people's heart is waxed

dull of hearing, and their eyes

they have closed ; lest at any time they should see with their

eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with

^° their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. But

blessed are your eyes, for they see : and your ears, for they hear.

" For verily I say unto you. That many prophets and righteous men

have desired to see those mark iv,

things which ye see, " And he said unto them,

and have not seen them;
and to hear tfiose things
which ye hear, and
have not heard them.

^' Hear ye therefore the
parable of the sower.

^* When any one heareth
the word of the king-
dom, and understand-
eth it not, then cometh
the wicked one, and
catcheth away that
which was sown in his
heart. This is he
which received seed by

"^ the way-side. But he
into received the seed
that stony places, the
same is he that heareth
the word, and anon
with joy receiveth it ;

" ' yet hath he not root in

Know ye not this para-
ble ? and how then
will ye know all para-
bles I

The sower soweth
the word. And these
are they by the way-
side, where the word is
sown ; but when they
have heard, Satan com-
eth immediately, and
taketh away the word
that was sown in their
hearts.

And these are
they likewise which
are sown on stony
ground ; who, when
they have heard the
word, immediately re-
ceive it with gladness ;

himself, but dureth for " ' and have no root in

a while : for when tri-
bulation or persecution
ariseth because of the
word, by and by he is
offended.

themselves, and so en-
dure but for a time :
afterward, when afflic-
tion or persecution ari-
seth for the word's
sake, immediately they
He also that ^^ are offended. And these
received seed among are they which are
the thorns is he that sown among thorns ;
heareth the word ; and such as hear the word,
the care of this world, ^® • and the cares of this
and the deceitfulness world, and the deceit-

LUKE Vlll.

Now the parable is
this : The seed is the
word of God. Those
by the way-side, are
they that hear ; then
cometh the devil, and
taketh away the word
out of their hearty
lest they should believe
and be saved.

They
on the rock are they,
which, when they hear,
receive the word with
joy ; and these have no
root, which for a while
believe, and in time of
temptation fall awav.

And that which fell
among thorns, are they,
which, when they have
heard, go forth, and
are choked with cares,
and riches, and plea-

a 14 etc. la. 6, 9. 10.

FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [ParT IV.

MATTH. XIII.

of riches choke the
word, and he becometh
unfruitful.

MARK IV.

fiihiess of riches, and
the lusts of other things
entering in, choke the
word, and it becometh
But he that ^° unfruitful. And these

received seed into the
good ground is he that
heareth the word,
and understandeth it;
which also beareth
fruit, and bringcth forth,
some an hundred-fold,
some sixty, some thirty.

MARK IV.

'' And he said unto them. Is a candle
brought to be put under a bushel, or
imder a bed ? and not to be set on a

" candlestick ? For there is nothing
hid, which shall not be manifested ;
neither was any thing kept secret,

^' but that it should come abroad. If
any man have ears to hear, let him

" hear. And he snid unto them, Take
heed what ye hear : with what mea-
sure ye mete, it shall be measured to
you : and unto you that hear, shall

^^ more be given. For he that hath,
to him shall be given : and he that
hath not, from him shall be taken
even that which he hath.

are they which are
sown on good ground ;
such as hear the word,
and receive it, and
bring forth fruit, some
thirty-fold, some sixty,
and some an hundred.

LUKE VIII.

sures of this life, and
bring no fruit to perfec-
tion.

But that on the
good ground are they,
which in an honest
and good heart, having
heard the word, keep
it, and bring forth fruit
with patience.

LUKE VIII.

No man, when he hath lighted a
candle, covereth it with a vessel, or
putteth it under a bed ; but setteth
it on a candlestick, that they which
enter in may see the light. For no-
thing is secret, that shall not be
made manifest ; neither any thing
hid, that shall not be known, and
come abroad. Take heed therefore
how ye hear : for whosoever hath,
to him shall be given ; and whoso-
ever hath not, from him shall be
taken even that which he seemeth
to have.

§55. Parable of the Tares. Other Parables. — Near Capernaum 1

IMatth. XIII. 24—53.
'* Another parable put he forth unto them, saying. The kingdom of heaven
^^ is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field : ' but while men

slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his
^° way. But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then ap-
" peared the tares also. So the sei-vants of the householder came and said

unto him, Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field ? from whence then
^^ hath it tares ? ' He said unto them. An enemy hath done this. The ser-
^^ vants said unto him. Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up ? But

he said. Nay ; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat
®° with them. Let both grow together until the harvest : and in the time of

harvest I will say to the reapers. Gather ye together first the tares, and bind

them in bundles to burn them : but gather the wheat into my barn.

Mark IV. 26—34.
^^ And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed
^'' into the ground ; ' and should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed
^^ should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. For the earth bringeth

§55.]

UNTIL THE THIRD.

MARK IV.

forth fruit of herself ; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in
^ the ear. But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the
MATTH. XIII. sickle, because the harvest is come.

" Another parable put he forth unto ^° And he said, Whereunto shall we
them, saying, The kingdom of liken the kingdom of God ? or with
heaven is like to a grain of mustard- what comparison shall we compare
seed, wliich a man took, and sowed ^^ it 1 It is like a grain of mustard-
^ in his field : ' which indeed is the seed, which, when it is sown in the
least of all seeds : but when it is earth, is less than all the seeds that
grown, it is the greatest among ^^ be in the earth : ' but when it is
herbs, and becometh a tree, so that sown, it groweth up, and becometh
the birds of the air come and lodge greater than all herbs, and shooteth
in the branches thereof out great branches ; so that the

" Another parable spake he unto fowls of the air may lodge under the
them : The kingdom of heaven is shadow of it.
like unto leaven, which a woman
took, and hid in three measures of
meal, till the whole was leavened.
" All these things spake Jesus unto ^^ And with many such parables
the multitude in parables ; and with- spake he the word unto them, as
out a parable spake he not unto ^* they were able to hear it. But
** them : ' that it might be fulfilled without a parable spake he not unto
which was spoken by the prophet, them : and when they were alone,
saying,* I will open my mouth in he expounded all things to his
parables ; I will utter things which disciples.
have been kept secret from the
foundation of the world.
'' Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into the house : and his
disciples came unto him, saying. Declare unto us the parable of the tares
" of the field. He answered and said unto them. He that soweth the good
*^ seed is the Son of man ; ' the field is the world ; the good seed are the chil-
dren of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one;
'' ' the enemy that sowed them is the devil ; the harvest is the end of the
*** world ; and the reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares are gathered
*^ and burned in the fire ; so shall it be in the end of this world. The Son
of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom
" all things that offend, and them which do iniquity ; ' and shall cast them
*^ into a furnace of fire : there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Then
shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father.
Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.
** Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field ; the
which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and
selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
*' Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant-man seeking goodly
** pearls : ' who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold

all that he had, and bought it.

*'' Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the

** sea, and gathered of every kind : ' which, when it was full, they drew to

shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad

*• away. So shall it be at the end of the world : the angels shall come forth.

a 35. Ps. 78,2

52 FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [PaRT IV.

MATTH. XIII.

" and sever the wicked from among the jnst, • and shall cast them into the
furnace of fire : there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.

'^ Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things 1 They say

" unto him, Yea, Lord. Then said he unto them. Therefore every scribe
which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven, is like unto a man that is
an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old.

" And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these parables, he
departed thence.

§ 56. Jesus directs to cross the LaJce. Incidents. The tempest stilled. —

Lake of Galilee.

Matth. VIII. 18—27. Mark IV. 35— 4L "^^^ ^ s^^lf 62~^^' ^^'

* Now when Jesus saw " And the same day, ''^ Now it came to pass
great multitudes about when the even was on a certain day, that
him,he gave command- come, he saith unto he went into a ship
ment to depart unto the them. Let us pass over with his disciples : and
other side. unto the other side. he said unto them. Let

us go over unto the

MATTH. viir. othersideof the lake. —

^' And a certain scribe came, and IX. ^'' And it came to pass, that as

said unto him. Master, I will fol- they went in the way, a certain man

low thee whithersoever thou go- said unto him, Lord, I will follow

^^ est. And Jesus saith unto him, ^^ thee whithersoever thou goest. And

The foxes have holes, and the birds Jesus said unto him, Foxes have

of the air have nests ; but the Son holes, and birds of the air hane

of man hath not where to lay his nests ; but the Son of man hath not

*^ head. And another of his disciples ^^ where to lay his head. And he said

said unto him. Lord, suffer me first unto another. Follow me. But he

^ to go and bury my father. But Je- said, Lord, suffer me first to go and

sus said unto him. Follow me ; and ^^ bury my father. Jesus said unto

let the dead bury their dead. him. Let the dead bury their dead :

but go thou and preach the king-

®^ dom of God. And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee ;

but let me first go bid them farewell which are at home at my

"' house. And Jesus said unto him. No man having put his hand

to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.

MARK IV.

^ And when they had
sent away the multi-
MATTH. VIII. tude, they took him luke viii.

" And when he was even as he was in the ^'' — And they launch-
entered into a ship, his ship. And there were ^"^ ed forth. But as they
disciples followed him. also with him other sailed, he fell asleep :
'* And behold, there arose ^'' little ships.. And there and there came down
a great tempest in the arose a great storm of a storm of wind on the
sea, insomuch that the wind, and the waves lake; and they were
ship was covered with beat into the ship, so filled with water, and
the waves ; but he was that it was now full. were in jeopardy.
^ asleep. And his disci- ^ And he was in the " And

pies came to him, and hinder part of the ship, they came to him, and

§§ 56, 57.J

UNTIL THE THIRD.

MATTH. VIII.

awoke him, saying,
Lord, save us : we per-
'® ish. And he saith unto
them, Why are ye fear-
ful, O ye of little faith 1
Then he arose, and
rebuked the winds and
the sea ; and there was
a great calm.

*° a great calm.
Why are ye

" But the men marvelled,
saying. What manner
of man is this, that
even the winds and
the sea obey him !

MARK IV.

asleep on a pillow :
and they awake him,
and say unto him, Mas-
ter, carest thou not

^^ that we perish ? And
he arose, and rebuked
the wind, and said un-
to the sea. Peace, be
still. And the wind
ceased, and there was
And he said unto them,
so fearful 1 how is it
that ye have no faith 1

*^ And they feared ex-
ceedingly, and said one
to another. What man-
ner of man is this, that
even the wind and the
sea obey him 1

LUKE VIII.

awoke him, saying,
Master, master, we
perish. Then he arose,
and rebuked the wind,
and the raging of the
water : and they ceas-
ed, and there was a
calm.

^' And he said unto them.
Where is your faith 1
And they being afraid,
wondered, saying one
to another. What man-
ner of man is this ! for
he commandeth even
the winds and water,
and they obey him.

§ 57. 7%e two Demoniacs of Gadara. — S. E. coast of the Lake of Galilee.

Matth. VIII. 28-34. IX. 1

** And when he was
come to the other side,
into the country of the
Gergesenes, there met
him two possessed with
devils, coming out of
the tombs, exceeding
fierce, so that no man
might pass by that

Mark V. 1—21. Luke VIII. 26—40.

And they came over "' And they arrived at
unto the other side of the country of the Ga-

way.

darenes, which is over
against Galilee. And
when he went forth to
land, there met him
out of the city a certain
man, which had devils
long time, and ware no
clothes, neither abode
in any house, but in
the tombs.

the sea, into the coun-
try of the Gadarenes.
'■^ And when he was come
out of the ship, imme-
diately there met him
out of the tombs a man
with an unclean spirit,
^ ' who had his dwelling
among the tombs ; and no man could
* bind him, no, not with chains: ' be-
cause that he had been often bound
with fetters and chains, and the chains had been
plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in
'pieces: neither could any ?raa« tame him. And al-
ways, night and day, he was in the mountains, and
in the tombs, crying, and cutting him-
' self with stones. But when he saw Je- ^'^ When he saw Jesus,
sus afar off, he ran and he cried out, and fell
worshipped him, ' and
cried with a loud voice,
and said, What have I
to do with thee, Jesus,
thou Son of the Most
High God? I ad-
jure thee by God, that
thou torment me not.

29 And behold, they cried
out, saying, What have
we to do with thee, Je-
sus, thou Son of God ?
art thou come hither to
torment us before the
timel

down before him, and
with a loud voice said,
What have I to do with
thee, Jesus, thou Son of
God most high ? I be-
seech thee torment me
not.

FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [PaRT IV.

MARK V. LUKE VIII.

• For he said unto him, Come out of ^^ For he had commanded the unclean
the man, thou unclean spirit. spirit to come out of the man. For

oftentimes it had caught him : and
he was kept bound with chains, and in fetters ; and he brake

the bands, and was driven of the

" And he asked him, What is thy
name % And he answered, saying,
My name is Legion : for we are

" many. And he besought him much
that he would not send them away
out of the country.

MATTH. VIII.

•* And there was a

good way off from

them an herd of many
•^ swine, feeding. So the

devils besought him,

saying, If thou cast us

out, suffer us to go

away into the herd of " enter into them. And
forthwith Jesus gave
them leave. And the
unclean spirits went
out, and entered into
the swine : and the
herd ran violently down
a steep place into the
sea, (they were about
two thousand,) and
were choked in the sea.
And they that fed
the swine fled, and
told it in the city; and
in the country. And
they went out to see
what it was that was
done. And they come
to Jesus, and see him
that was possessed with
the devil, and had the

^^ devil into the wilderness. And Je-
sus asked him, saying. What is thy
name 1 And he said. Legion : be-
cause many devils were entered into
^^ him. And they besought him, that
he would not command them to
go out into the deep.
And there was there
an herd of many swine
feeding on the moun-
tain : and they be-
sought him that he
would sufler them to
enter into them. And
he suffered them.

MARK V.

Now there was there
nigh unto the moun-
tains a great herd of
swine feeding. And all
the devils besought him,
saying, Send us into
the swine, that we may

"•' swme. And he said
unto them. Go. And
when they were come
out, they went into the
herd of swine : and
behold, the whole herd
of swine ran violently
down a steep place into
the sea, and perished
in the waters,

*• And they that kept
them, fled, and went
their ways into the city,
and told every thing ;
and what was befallen
to the possessed of the

•* devils. And behold,
the whole city came
out to meet Jesus :

^^ Then went the devils
out of the man, and
entered into the swine :
and the herd ran vio-
lently down a steep
place into the lake,
and were choked.

legion, sitting, and clothed,
and in his right mind : and
^^ they were afraid. And they
that saw it told them how it
befell to him that was pos-
sessed with the devil, and also
concerning

and when they
saw him, they besought
him that he would de-
part out of their coasts.

MARK V,

** And when he was come into the ship,

3* When they that fed
them saw what was
done, they fled, and
went and told it in the
city and in the country.
^^ Then they went out to
see what was done ;
and came to Jesus, and
found the man out of
whom the devils were
departed, sitting at the

feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right
^® mind : and they were afraid. They

also which saw it, told them by

what means he that was possessed of
the devils was healed,
^'' Then the whole multi-
tude of the country of
the Gadarenes round
about, besought liim to
depart from them ; for

they were taken with great fear.

And he went up into the ship, and

the

And they began to pray
him to depart out of
their coasts.

§§ 57, 58.]

UNTIL THE THIRD.

MARK V.

LUKE VIII.

he that had been possessed with the ^^ returned back again. Now the man

devil prayed him that he might be
^° with him. Howbeit Jesus suffered him
not, but saith unto him. Go home to
thy friends, and tell them how great
things the Lord hath done for thee,
and hath had compassion on thee.
^ And he departed, and began to pub-
lish in Decapolis how great things
Jesus had done for him. And all men

WATTH. IX.

* And he entered into
a ship, and passed over,
and came into his own
city.

*^ did marvel. And when
Jesus was passed over
again by ship unto the
other side, much peo-
ple gathered unto him :
and he was nigh unto
the sea.

out of whom the devils were depart-
ed, besought him that he might be
with him. But Jesus sent him away,
saying, Return to thine own house,
and shew how great things God
hath done unto thee. And he went
his way and published throughout
the whole city, how great things
Jesus had done unto
him. And it came
to pass, that, when
Jesus was returned,
the people gladly re-
ceived him : for they
were all waiting for
him.

§ 58. Levi's Feast. — Capernaum.

Matth. IX. 10—17.

And it came to pass, "
as Jesus sat at meat in
the house, behold, many
publicans and sinners
came and sat down
with him and his dis-
ciples.

And when the ^^
Pharisees saw it, they
said unto his disciples.
Why eateth your Mas-
ter with publicans and
sinners ]

" But when Jesus heard "
that, he said unto them,
They that be whole
need not a physician,
but they that are sick.

" But go ye and learn
what thai meaneth, I
will have mercy, and
not sacrifice : * for I
am not come to call
the righteous, but sinners

Mark II. 15—22.

And it came to pass, '^^
that as Jesus sat at
meat in his house,
many publicans and
sinners sat also toge-
ther with Jesus and
his disciples ; for there
were many, and they
followed him. And ^°
when the scribes and
Pharisees saw him eat
with publicans and sin-
ners, they said unto his
disciples, How is it that
he eateth and drinketh
with publicans and sin-
ners ? When Jesus ^^
heard it, he saith unto
them. They that are
whole, have no need of
the physician, but they ^'
that are sick : I came
not to call the right-
eous, but smners, to
repentance.

to repentance.

Luke V. 29—39.

And Levi made him
a great feast in his own
house ; and there was
a great company of
publicans, and of others
that sat down with
them.

But their scribes
and Pharisees mur-
mured against his dis-
ciples, saying, Why do
ye eat and drink with
publicans and sinners ]

And Jesus answering,
said unto them, They
that are whole need
not a physician ; but
they that are sick. I
came not to call the
righteous, but simiers
to repentance.

a 1 3. Hob. 6, 6. Comp. 1 Sam. 15, 23.

FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [PaRT IV.

MATTH. IX.

Then came to him
the disciples of John,
saying, Why do we
and the Pharisees fast
oft, but thy disciples
fast not 1

MARK II.

And the disciples of
John, and of the Phari-
sees, used to fast : and
they come, and say
unto him. Why do the
disciples of John, and
of the Pharisees fast,
but thy disciples fast
not ] And Jesus said
unto them. Can the
children of the bride-
chamber fast, while the
bridegroom is with
them ? As long as
they have the bride-
groom with them, they
But the days will come, '*'' cannot fast. But the

And Jesus
said unto them, Can
the children of the
bride -chamber mourn,
as long as the bride-
groom is with them 1

LUKE V.

And they said unto
him. Why do the dis-
ciples of John fast of-
ten, and make prayers,
and likewise the disci-
ples of the Pharisees ;
but thine eat and drink 1

And he said unto them.
Can ye make the chil-
dren of the bride-cham-
ber fast while the bride-
groom is with them?

when the bridegroom
shall be taken from
them, and then shall
they fast.

No man putteth a
piece of new cloth unto
an old garment : for
that which is put in to
fill it up, taketh from
the garment, and the
rent is made worse.

" Neither do men put
new wine into old bot-
tles : else the bottles
break, and the wine
runneth out, and the
bottles perish : but they
put new wine into new
bottles, and both are
preserved.

But the days will come,
when the bridegroom
shall be taken away
from them, and then
shall they fast in those
days.

And he spake also a
parable unto them : No
man putteth a piece of
a new garment upon
an old : if otherwise,
then both the new
maketh a rent, and the
piece that was taken
out of the new, agreeth
man putteth ^'' not with the old. And

days will come, when
the bridegroom shdl
be taken away from
them, and then shall
they fast in those days.

No man also seweth
a piece of new cloth on
an old garment : else
the new piece that
filled it up, taketh
away from the old, and
the rent is made worse.

" And no

no man putteth new
wine into old bottles ;
else the new wine will
burst the bottles, and
be spilled, and the bot-
^^ ties shall perish. Bat
new wine must be put
into new bottles, and
both are preserved.
^^ No man also having drunk old wine, straightway desireth
new : for he saith, The old is better.

new wine into old bot-
tles : else the new wine
doth burst the bottles,
and the wine is spilled,
and the bottles will be
marred : but new wine
must be put into new
bottles.

§ 59. The raising of Jairus* daughter. The woman with a bloody flux.—

Capernaum.

Matth. IX. 18—26. Mark V. 22—43. Luke VIII. 41—56.

^^ While he spake these ^^ And behold, there *^ And behold, there

things unto them, be- cometh one of the came a man named

hold, there came a cer- rulers of the synagogue, Jairus, and he was a

§ 59.] UNTIL THE THIRD. Sf

MATTH. II. MAKE V. LUKE VIII.

tain ruler, and wor- Jairas by name ; and ruler of the synagogue :
shipped him, saying, when he saw him, he and he fell down at
My daughter is even " fell at his feet, ' and Jesus' feet, and be-
now dead : but come besought him greatly, sought him that he
and lay thy hand upon saying,My little daugh- would come into his
her, and she shall live. ter lieth at the point of *^ house : ' for he had one
death : / pray thee, only daughter, about
come and lay thy hands on her, that she twelve years of age,
may be healed ; and she shall live. and she lay a dying.
^* And Jesus went wdth But as he went, the
*' And Jesus arose, and him ; and much peo- people thronged him.
followed him, and so pie followed him and
did his disciples. thronged him.
'^ And behold, a wo- ^^ And a certain woman *^ And a woman hav-
man which was dis- which had an issue ing an issue of blood
eased with an issue of of blood twelve years, twelve years, which
blood twelve years, ^^ ' and had suffered many had spent all her liv-

things of many physi- ing upon physicians,

cians, and had spent all that she had, neither could be healed

and was nothing bettered, but rather of any,
^ grew worse, ' when she had heard of
Jesus, came in the press

came be- behind, and touched ■" ' came behind

hind him, and touched ^^ his garment : ' for she him and touched the

the hem of his gar- said. If I may touch border of his garment :

" ment : ' for she said but his clothes, I shall and immediately her

within herself, If I may "^^ be whole. And straight- issue of blood stanched,
but touch his garment, way the fountain of
I shall be whole. — her blood was dried
^ And the woman was up ; and she felt in her
made whole from that body that she was
hour. — healed of thafplague.

MAKK V. LUKE VIII,

'" And Jesus, immediately knowing in ^* And Jesus said. Who touched me ?
himself that virtue had gone out of When all denied, Peter, and they
him, turned him about in the press, that were with him, said. Master,
and said. Who touched my clothes ? the multitude throng thee, and press

" And his disciples said unto him, thee, and sayest thou. Who touched
Thou seest the multitude thronging " me 1 And Jesus said. Somebody
thee, and sayest thou, Who touched hath touched me : for I perceive

'" me ] And he looked round about " that virtue is gone out of me. And
to see her that had done this thing. when the woman saw that she was

^^ But the woman, fearing and trem- not hid, she came trembling, and
bling, knowing what was done in falling down before him, she de-
her, came and fell down before him, clared unto him before all the peo-
and told him all the truth. pie for what cause she had touched

him, and how she was
MATTH. IX. MARK V. healed immediately.

** But Jesus turned him ^* And he said *^ And he said unto her,

about, and when he unto her, Daughter, Daughter, be of good
saw her, he said, thy faith hath made comfort : thy faith hath
Daughter, be of good thee whole ; go in made thee whole ; go
comfort : thy faith hath peace, and be whole in peace,
made thee whole. — of thy plague.

S® FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [PaRT IV.

MARK V. LUKE VIII.

** While he yet spake, there came *' While he yet spake, there cometh

from the ruler of the synagogue's one from the ruler of the syna-

house certain which said. Thy gogue's house, saying to him. Thy

(laughter is dead : why troublest daughter is dead : trouble not the

^® thou the Master any further 1 As ^° Master. But when Jesus heard it,

soon as Jesus heard the word that he answered him, saying. Fear not :

was spoken, he saith unto the ruler believe only, and she shall be made

of the synagogue. Be not afraid, whole,
only believe. —

MATTH. IX. MARK V. LUKE VIII.

" And when Jesus ^^ And he cometh to ^^ And when he came
came into the ruler's the house of the ruler into the house, he suf-
house, of the synagogue. — fered no man to go in,

^^ And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James,
save Peter, and James, and John the and John, and the
®^ brother of James. — And he seeth the father and the mother
tumult, and them that wept and " of the maiden. And
^^ wailed greatly. And all wept and bewailed
and saw the when he was come in, her: but he said. Weep
minstrels and the peo- he saith unto them, not : she is not dead,
pie making a noise, Why make ye this ^^ but sleepeth. And they
^ ' he said unto them, ado, and weep ? the laughed him to scorn.
Give place : for the damsel is not dead, but knowing that she was
maid is not dead, but *° sleepeth. And they " dead. And he put them
sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. all out,
laughed him to scorn. But when he had put
^ But when the people them all out, he taketh the father and the
were put forth, he went mother of the damsel, and them that were
in, and took her by the with him, and entereth in where the
hand, and the maid *^ damsel was lying. And
^^ arose. And the fame he took the damsel by and took

hereof went abroad into the hand, and said her by the hand, and
all that land. unto her, Talitha-cuni : called, saying,

which is, being inter- Maid,

pre ted. Damsel, (I say " arise. And her spirit
*^ unto thee) arise. And came again, and she
straightway the damsel arose straightway :
arose, and walked ; for she was of and he commanded to

the age of twelve years. And they ^' give her meat. And her parents
were astonished with a great aston- were astonished : but he charged
*' ishment. And he charged them them that they should tell no man
straitly that no man should know what was done,
it ; and commanded that something
should be given her to eat.

§ 60. Two blind men healed, and a dumb spirit cast out. — Capernaum?

Matth. IX. 27—34.

'' And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crjdng,

** and saying, Thou son of David, have mercy on us. And when he was

come into the house, the blind men came to him : and Jesus saith unto

them, Believe ye that I am able to do this *? They said mito him. Yea,

^ Lord. Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it

§§ 60, 61, 62.J

UNTIL THE THIRD.

MATTH. IX.

'** unto you. And their eyes were opened ; and Jesus straitly charged them,
'^ saying, See that no man know it. But they, when they were departed,

spread abroad his fame in all that country.
" As they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed
^^ with a devil. And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake : and the
^ multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel. But the Phari-
sees said, He casteth out devils, through the prince of the devils.

§ 61. Jesus again at Nazareth, and again rejected.

Matth. XIII. 54—58.

And when he was come into
his own country, he taught them
in their synagogue, insomuch
that they were astonished, and
said. Whence hath this mari this
wisdom, and these mighty works]

^* Is not this the carpenter's son ] is
not his mother called Mary ? and
his brethren, James, and Joses, and

■*" Simon, and Judas ? And his sis-
ters, are they not all with us?
Whence then hath this man all

^^ these things ? And they were of-
fended in him. But Jesus said unto
them, A prophet is not without
honour, save in his own country,

*® and in his own house. And he did
not many mighty works there, be-
cause of their unbelief.

Mark VI. 1—6.

* And he went out from thence, and
came into his own country ; and

^ his disciples follow him. And when
the sabbath-day was come, he began
to teach in the synagogue : and
many hearing hijn were astonished,
saying, From whence hath this
man these things? and what wis-
dom is this which is given unto
him, that even such mighty
works are wrought by his hands ?

^ Is not this the carpenter, the son of
Mary, the brother of James, and
Joses, and of Juda, and Simon ?
and are not his sisters here with us?
And they were offended at him.

* But Jesus said unto them, A pro-
phet is not without honour, but in
his own country, and among his own

^ kin, and in his own house. And he
could there do no mighty work, save
that he laid his hands upon a few

® sick folk, and healed them. And he
marvelled because of their unbelief. —

§ 62, A third circuit in Galilee.

The Twelve instructed and sent forth. —
Galilee.

Matth. IX. 35—38. X. 1, 5—42. XI. 1. Mark VI. 6— 15.

'"** And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, ' — And he went round
teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the about the villages
gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sick- teaching.

^° ness, and every disease among the people. But

when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, be-
cause they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd.

^■^ Then saith he unto his disciples, the harvest truly is plenteous, but the la-

^'^ bourers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he
will send forth labour-
ers into his harvest. mark vi. Luke IX. 1 — 6.

X. ' And when he had "^ And he called unto ^ Then he called his
called unto liim hia him the twelve, and twelve disciples toge^

FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [PaRT IV.

MATTH. X.

MARK VI.

LTJKE IX.

began to send them
forth by two and two ;
and gave them power
over unclean spirits.

twelve disciples, he

gave them power

a'iainst unclean spirits,

to cast them out, and

to heal all manner

of sickness, and all

manner of disease. —
^ These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded

them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any
* city of the Samaritans enter ye not. Bat go rather to the lost
' sheep of the house of Israel. And as ye go, preach, saying, The
® kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse the

lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils : freely ye have received,

ther, and gave them
power and authority
over all devils, and to
' cure diseases. And he
sent them to preach
the kingdom of God,
and to heal the sick.

" freely give. Provide
neither gold, nor silver,
nor brass in your

'" purses ; ' nor scrip for
^jour journey, neither
two coats, neither
shoes, nor yet staves :
for the workman is
worthy of his meat.

MARK VI.

* And commanded them
that they should take
nothing for thrAr jour-
ney, save a staff only;
no scrip, no bread, no
money in their purse :

^ ' but be shod with san-
dals ; and not put on

" And into whatsoever " two coats. And he said
city or town ye shall unto them. In what

enter, inquire who in it

is worthy ; and there

abide till ye go thence.
" And when ye come in-
to an house, salute it.
^^ And if the house be worthy, let your peace

come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your

peace return to you.
" And whosoever shall " And whosoever

not receive you, nor

hear your words, when

ye depart out of that

house, or city, shake

off the dust of your
*^ feet. Verily, I say

unto you. It shall be

more tolerable for the

land of Sodom and

Gomorrah, in the day

of judgment, than for

place soever ye enter
into an house, there
abide till ye de-
part from that place.

shall
not receive you, nor
hear you, when ye de-
part thence, shake off
the dust under your
feet, for a testimony
against them. Verily, I
say unto you, It shall
be more tolerable for
Sodom and Gomorrah
in the day of judgment,
than for that city.

LUKE IX.

^ And he said unto them,
Take nothing for your
journey, neither staves,
nor scrip, neither bread,
neither money ; neither
have two coats apiece.

* And whatsoever house
ye enter into, there
abide, and thence de-
part.

' And whosoever will
not receive you, when
ye go out of that
city, shake off the very
dust from your feet
for a testimony against
them.

that city.

" Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye there-
" fore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. But beware of men : for they

will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their syna-
^^ gogues. And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake,
^^ for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. But when they deliver you

up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak, for it shall be given you in
"" that same hour what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the

§62.]

UNTIL THE THIRD. 61

MATTH. X.

'^ Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you. And the brother shall deliver

up the brother to death, and the father the child : and the children shall
" rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death. And ya

shall be hated of all men for my name's sake : but he that endureth to the
" end shall be saved. But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into

another : for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities

of Israel till the Son of man be come.
'* The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord.
'* It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his

lord : if they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much
" more shall they call them of his household ? Fear them not therefore : for

there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not
^ be known. What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light : and what
^^ ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the house-tops. And fear not them

which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear him
^ which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. Are not two sparrows

sold for a farthing ? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without
30 31 your Father. But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear
'^ ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. Whosoever

therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my
'^ Father which is heaven. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will
^^ I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. Think not that I am come to
^ send peace on earth ; I came not to send peace, but a sword. For I am

come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against
^^ her mother, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. And a
^ man's foes shall he they of his own household.* He that loveth father or

mother more than me, is not worthy of me : and he that loveth son or
'^ daughter more than me, is not worthy of me. And he that taketh not his
^° cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. He that findeth his

life shall lose it : and he that loseth his life for my sake, shall find it.
*" He that receiveth you, receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me,receiveth
*^ him that sent me. He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet,

shall receive a prophet's reward ; and he that receiveth a righteous man in

the name of a righteous man, shall receive a righteous man's reward.
*' And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones, a cup of

cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily, I say unto you, he shall

in no wise lose his reward.
XL ^ And it came to pass when Jesus had made an end of commanding

his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities.

MARK VI. LUKE IX.

" And they went out, and preached ^ And they departed, and went through
" that men should repent. And they the towns, preaching the gospel, and

cast out many devils, and anointed healing every where.

with oil many that were sick, and

healed them.

& 36. Comp. Mic. 7, 6.

FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [ParT IV.

^ 63. Herod holds Jesus to he John the Baptist, whom he had just before
beheaded. — Galilee '? Perea.

Matth. XIV. 1,2, 6—12. Mark VI. 14—16, 21—29
* At that time Herod " And kins Herod

the tetrarch heard of
* the fame of Jesus, ' and
said unto his servants.
This is John the Bap-
tist ; he is risen from
the dead ; and there-
fore mighty works do
shew forth themselves
in him. —

heard of him, (for his
name was spread
abroad,) and he said.
That John the Baptist
was risen from the
dead, and therefore
mighty works do shew
forth themselves in
" him. Others said. That
itisElias. And
others said. That it is a prophet,
" or as one of the prophets. But
when Herod heard thereof, he
said. It is John, whom I behead-
ed : he is risen from the dead. —

Luke IX. 7—9.
' Now Herod the te-
trarch heard of all that
was done by him : and
he was perplexed, be-
cause that it was said
of some, that John was
risen from the dead ;
^ ' and of some, that Eli-
as had appeared ; and
of others, that one of
the old prophets was
risen a^ain. And Herod said,
John have I beheaded ; but
who is this of whom I hear
such things ] And he desired
to see him.

MARK VL

But when Herod's ^^ And when a convenient day was come, that
birth-day was kept, the Herod on his birth-day made a supper to his
daughter of Herodias lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee ;
danced before them, " ' and when the daughter of the said Herodias

and pleased Herod

' Whereupon he prom-
ised with an oath
to give her whatso-
ever she would ask.
* And she, being before
instructed of her mo-
ther, said, Give me here
John Baptist's head in

° a charger. And the
king was sorry : never-
theless for the oath's
sake, and them which
sat with him at meat,
he commanded it to be

" given her. And he
sent, and beheaded

^^ John in the prison. And his head
was brought in a charger, and given
to the damsel : and she brought it

" to her mother. And his disciples
came, and took up the body, and
buried it, and went and told Jesus.

came in, and danced, and pleased Herod, and
them that sat with him, the king said unto the
damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I
^^ will give it thee. And he sware unto her. What-
soever thou shalt ask mf me, I will give it thee,
^* unto the half of my kingdom. And she went
forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I
ask 1 And she said. The head of John the Bap-
^^ tist. And she came in straightway with haste
unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou
give me, by and by, in a charger, the head of
^° John the Baptist. And the king was exceeding
sorry ; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes
which sat with him, he would not reject her.
^'' And immediately the king sent an executioner,
and commanded his head to be brought : and he
went and beheaded him in the pris-
on ; • and brought his head in a
charger, and gave it to the damsel ;
and the damsel gave it to her mo-
ther. And when his disciples heard
of it, they came and took up his
corpse, and laid it in a tomb.

§§ 63, 64.]

UNTIL THE THIRD.

§ 64. The Twelve return, and Jesus retires with them across the Lake. Five
thousand are fed. — Capernaum. N. E. coast of the Lake of Galilee.

Mark VI. 30—44.

Luke IX. 10—17.

And the apostles, when they were
returned, told him all that they had
done. —

*** And the apostles gathered them- ^°

selves together unto Jesus, and told

him all things, both what they had

done, and what they had taught.
" And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and

rest a while : for there were many coming and going, and they had no

leisure so much as to eat.

MaTTH. XIV. 13-21 . MARK VI.

" When Jesus " And they depart-
heard of it, he ed into a desert

departed thence
by ship into a
desert place a-
part : and when
the people had
heard thereof,
they followed
him on foot out
of the cities.
** And Jesus went

place by ship pri-
' vately. And the
people saw them
departing, and

LUKE IX.

* — And he took
them, and went
aside privatelyin-
to a desert place,
belonging to the
city called Beth-

many knew him, ^^saida. And the
and ran afoot thi- people,whenthey

ther out of all cit-
ies, and outwent
them, and came
togetheruntohim.

forth, and saw a ^ And Jesus, when
great multitude, he came out, saw

and was moved
with compassion
towardthem,and
he healed their
sick.

* And when it
was evening, his
disciples came to
him, saying. This
is a desert place,
and the time is
now past ; send
the multitude
away, that they
may go into the
villages, and buy
themselves vict-
uals.

Bold

much people, and
was moved with
compassion to-
ward them, be-
cause they were
sheep not hav-
ing a shepherd : and he
began to teach them
many things.
^ And when the " And when the
day was now far day began to wear
speiU, his disci-
ples eame unto
him, and said.
This a desert
place, and now
the time is far
^^ passed : ' send
them away, that
they may go into
the country round
about, and into
the villages, and
buy themselves bread : for they
have nothing to
But Jesus " eat. He answer-
unto them, ed and said unto

John VI. 1—14.
^ After these things
Jesus went over
the sea of Galilee,
which is the sea
^ of Tiberias. And
a great multitude
followed him, be-
cause they saw
hismiracleswhich
he did on them
that were diseas-
'ed. And Jesus
went up into a
mountain, and
there he sat with
^ his disciples. And
the passover, a
feast of the Jews, was nigh.
^When Jesus then lifted up
his eyes, and saw a great
come unto him.

knew it, followed
him : and he re-
ceived them, and
spake unto them
of the kingdom
of God, and heal-
ed them that had
need of healing.

company

away, then came
the twelve, and
said unto him.
Send the multi-
tude away, that
they may go into
the towns and
country round
about, and lodge,
and get victuals :
for we are here
in a desert place.

" But he said unto
them. Give ye

he saith unto
Philip, Whence
shall we buy bread
that these may

®eat? (And this
he said to prove
him : for he him-
self knew what
he would do.)

' Philip answered
him. Two hun-
dred pennyworth
of bread is not

FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [ParT IV.

MATTH. XIV.

They need not
depart ; give ye
them to eat.

LUKE IX.

them to eat. And
they said, We
have no more but
five loaves and
two fishes ; ex-
cept we should go
and buy meat for
all this people. —

MARK VI.

them, Give ye
them to eat. And
they say unto
him, Shall we

go and buy two hundred

pennyworth of bread, and

give them to eat? He saith

unto them, How many loaves
have ye 1 go and
see. And when they knew,
they say. Five, and two fish-
es. And he com-
manded them to
make all sit down
by companies up-
on the green
commanded ^" grass. And they
multitude to sat downin ranks,
by hundreds, and

" And they say un-
to him. We have
here but five
loaves, and two

^"fishes. He said,
Bring them hith-
And

' er to me
he
the

sit down on the
grass, and took
the five loaves,
and the two fish-
es, and looking
up to heaven,
he blessed, and
brake, and gave
the loaves to his
disciples, and the
disciples to the
multitude.

— And he said
to his disciples.
Make them sit
down by fifties in
a company. And
they did so, and
made them all sit

by fifties. And ^® down.

when he had tak-
en the five loaves,
and the two fish-
es, he looked up
to heaven, and
blessed, and brake
the loaves, and
gave therji to his
disciples to set
before them ; and
the two fishes di-
vided he among
them all. And
they did all eat,
and were filled,
they took up of ^^ And they took
the fragments up twelve baskets

* And they

did all eat, and
were filled : and

that

twelve

foil.

remained
baskets

fiill of the frag-
ments, and of the
fishes.

JOHN VI.

sufficient for

them, that every
one of them ma;

^ take a little. One
of his disciples,
Andrew, Simon
Peter's brother,
saith unto him,

® There is a lad
here, which hath
five barley-loaves,
and two small
fishes : but what
are they among

'° so many 1 And
Jesus said, Make
the men sit down.
(Now there was
much grass in
Then he " the place.) — And
the five Jesus took the
loaves ; and when
he had given
thanks, he distri-
buted to the dis-
ciples, and the
disciples to them
that were set
down ; and like-
wise of the fishes,
as much as they
would.

^2 When

they were filled,
he said unto his
disciples. Gather
up the fragments
that remain, that
nothing be lost.
^^ Therefore they

took

loaves, and the
two fishes, and
looking up to
heaven, he bless-
ed them, and
brake, and gave
to the disciples
to set before the
multitude.

' And they

did eat, and were
all filled : and
there was taken
up of fragments
that remained to
them twelve bas-
kets.

'* And they
had eaten were
about five thou-
sand men, beside
women and chil-
dren.

gathered the7n
together, and filled twelve baskets with
the fragments of the five barley-loaves,
which remained over and above unto them

that had eaten,
that ** And they that did " — For they were
about five thou-
sand men. —

" — So the men sat

down in number

about five thou-

" sand.-Thenthose

men, when they

had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said,This is of a

truth that Prophet that should come into the world.

eat of the loaves,
were about five
thousand men.

§§ 64, 65.]

UNTIL THE THIRD.

§ 65. Jesus walks upon the water. — Lake of Galilee. Gennesareth.

Matth. XIV. 22—36.

Mark VI. 45—56.

And straightway Jesus constrain-
ed his disciples to get into a ship,
and to go before him unto the other
side, while he sent the multitudes
away. And when he had sent the
multitudes away, he went up into a
mountain apart to pray.

And straightway he constrained
his disciples to get into the ship,
and to go to the other side before
unto Bethsaida, while he sent away
the people. And when he had sent
them away, he departed into a
mountain to pray,

John VI. 15—21.
When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take
him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a

MATTH. XIV.

And when the even-
ing was come, he was
there alone. But the
ship was now in the

MARK VI.

And when even was
come, the ship was
in the midst of the
sea, and he alone on

midst of the sea, tossed *^ the land. And he saw

with waves : for the
wind was contrary.
And in the fourth
watch of the night Je-
sus went unto them,
walking on the sea.
And when the disciples
saw him walking on
the sea, they were
troubled, saying, It is
a spirit ; and they cri-
ed out for fear. But
straightway Jesus spake
unto them, saying. Be
of good cheer ; it is I ;
be not afraid.

And Peter answered
him and said. Lord, if
it be thou, bid me come

them toiling in row-
ing ; for the wind was
contrary unto them ;
and about the fourth
watch of the night
he Cometh unto them,
walking upon the sea,
and would have passed
by them. But when
they saw him walking
upon the sea, they sup-
posed it had been a
spirit, and cried out.
(For they all saw him,
and were troubled.) ^° But he
And immediately he them. It
talked with them, and afraid,
saith unto them. Be of
good cheer ; it is I ; be not afraid.

mountain himself alone.
And when even was
now come, his disciples
went down unto the
sea, ' and entered into
a ship, and went over
the sea toward Caper-
naum. And it was
now dark, and Jesus
was not come to them.
And the sea arose by
reason of a great wind
that blew. So when
they had rowed about
five and twenty or
thirty furlongs, they
see Jesus walking on
the sea, and drawing
nigh unto the ship :
and they were afraid.

saith unto
3 I : be not

unto thee on the water.
" • And he said. Come. And when Peter was come down out of the
'° ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. But when he saw the

wind boisterous, he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, he cried,
'^ saying, Lord, save me. And immediately Jesus stretched forth his

hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith,

wherefore didst thou

And he went up unto ^^ Then they

** doubt ] And when they
were come into the
ship, the wind ceased.

" Then they that were
in the ship came and
worshipped him, say-
ing. Of a truth thou art
the Son of God.

them into the ship ; and
the wind ceased : and
they were sore amazed
in themselves beyond
measure, and wonder-
ed. For they considered not the miracle of
the loaves ; for their heart was hardened.

willingly
into the

received him
ship : and immediately
the ship was at the land
whither they went.

66 FROM OUR lord's SECOND PASSOVER [ParT IV.

MATTH. XIV. MARK VI.

^* And when they were gone over, ^^ And when they had passed over,
they came into the land of Genne- they came into the land of Genne-

^^ saret. And when the men of that ^* saret, and drew to the shore. And
place had knowledge of him, they when they were come out of the
sent out into all that country round ship, straightway they knew him,
about, and brought unto him all that " ' and ran through that whole region

^^ were diseased ; ' and besought him round about, and began to carry
that they might only touch the hem about in beds those that were sick,
of his garment : and as many as ^^ where they heard he was. And
touched were made perfectly whole. whithersoever he entered, into vil-
lages, or cities, or country, they laid
the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch, if it were but
the border of his garment: and as many as touched him, were made whole.

§ 66. Our Lord's discourse to the multitude in the Synagogue at Capernaum.
Many disciples turn back. Peter's profession of faith. — Capernaum.

John VI. 22—71. VII. 1.
" The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the

sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his

disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the
'^ boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone ; ' (howbeit there came

other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread,
^* after the Lord had given thanks ;) ' when the people therefore saw that Jesus

was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to
'* Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. And when they had found him on the other

side of the sea, they said unto him. Rabbi, when camest thou hither 1
** Jesus answered them and said. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye seek me,

not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and
" were filled. Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat

which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto
^^ you : for him hath God the Father sealed. Then said they unto him. What
*® shall we do, that we might work the works of God. Jesus answered and

said unto them. This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he
"* hath sent. They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then,
®^ that we may see, and believe thee ] what dost thou work ? Our fathers

did eat manna in the desert ; as it is written,* He gave them bread from
•' heaven to eat. Then Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you,

Moses gave you not that bread from heaven ; but my Father giveth you
"^ the true bread from heaven. For the bread of God is he which cometh
"* down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world. Then said they unto
'* him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. And Jesus said unto them, I am

the bread of life : he that cometh to me, shall never hunger ; and he that be-
" lieveth on me, shall never thirst. But I said unto you, that ye also have
^ seen me, and believe not. All that the Father giveth me, shall come to
^ me ; and him that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out. For I came

down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent
*' me. And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which

ha hath given me, I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the
*" last day. And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which

a 31. Pa. 78, 24. Comp. Ex. 16, 15.

§66.]

UNTIL THE THIRD. d7

JOHN VI.

seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life : and I will

raise him up at the last day.
" The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which
*^ came down from heaven. And they said. Is not this Jesus the son of

Joseph, whose father and mother we know 1 how is it then that he saith,
^^ I came down from heaven ? Jesus therefore answered and said unto them,
** Murmur not among yourselves. No man can come to me, except the

Father which hath sent me draw him : and I will raise him up at the last
** day. It is written in the prophets,* And they shall be all taught of God.

Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father,
*** cometh unto me. Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is
*'' of God, he hath seen the Father. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that
^^ *^ believeth on me hath everlasting life. I am that bread of life. Your
'" fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead.^ This is the bread

which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die.
^^ I am the living bread which came down from heaven : if any man eat of

this bread, he shall live for ever : and the bread that I will give is my flesh,

which I will give for the life of the world.
" The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How can this man
^' give us his flesh to eat ? Then Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say

unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood,
" ye have no life in you. Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood,
^^ hath eternal life : and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is
^® meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh, and
^' drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. As the living Father

hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall
'® live by me. This is that bread which came down from heaven : not as your

fathers did eat manna, and are dead : he that eateth of this bread shall live
^® for ever. These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.
®° Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this, said, This is
^' an hard saying ; who can hear it ? When Jesus knew in himself that his
®^ disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this oflend you ? What
^^ and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before ? It is

the Spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing : the words that I
** speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. But there are some of

you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who ihey were
*^ that believed not, and who should betray him. And he said. Therefore said

I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him

of my Father.
*^ From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more
^'' with him. Then said Jesus unto the twelve. Will ye also go away ?
*" Then Simon Peter answered him. Lord, to whom shall we go 2 thou hast
*® the words of eternal life. And we believe, and are sure that thou art that
'" Christ, the Son of the living God, Jesus answered them. Have not I
'^ chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil ? He spake of Judas Iscariot

the son of Simon : for he it was that should betray him, being one of the

twelve.
VII. ^ After these things Jesus walked in Galilee : for he would not walk

in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him.

a 45. Is. 54, 13. Comp. Jer. 31, 33 sq. b 49. Comp. Ex. 16, 15

PART V.

FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER UNTIL HIS FINAL DEPARTURE
FROM GALILEE AT THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES.

Time ; Six Months.

§ 67. Our Lord justifies his Disciples for eating with unwashen hands.
Pharisaic Traditions. — Capernaum.

Matth. XV. 1—20. Mark VII. 1—23.

* npHEN came to Jesus scribes and * Then came together unto him the
_1_ Pharisees, which were of Jeru- Pharisees, and certain of the scribes,

salem, ^ which came from Jerusalem. And

when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled

' (that is to say, with unwashen) hands, they found fault. For

the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands

* oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders. And when

they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not.

And many other things there be, wliich they have received to

hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, and brazen vessels, and

* tables. Then the Pharisees and

* saying, ' Why do thy disciples scribes asked liim. Why walk not thy
transgress the tradition of the elders ? disciples according to the tradition of
for they wash not their hands when the elders, but eat bread with unwash-

* they eat bread. But he answered ® en hands % He answered and said
'and said unto them, — ' Ye hypo- unto them, Well hath Esaiasprophe-

crites, well did Esaias prophesy of siedofyouhypocrites,as it is written,*
' you, saying, * This people draweth This people honoureth me with their
nigh unto me with their mouth, and lips, but their heart is far from me.
honoureth me with their lips ; but ' Howbeit, in vain do they worship
' their heart is far from me. But in vain me, teaching fur doctrines the com-
they do worship me, teaching for ^ mandments of men. For laying
doctrines the commandments of men. aside the commandments of God,

ye hold the tradition of men, as the
washing of pots and cups : and many other such like things ye do.

^1 I ' ' ■ I ■ I .1.-— ■■■ ■■ ■■■■ ■■ . I ., .,■■■, !■ ■■■■■■■■ ■■ -11 ^

*Tetc. Is. 29, 13.

§67.]

FROM OUR LORD S THIRD PASSOVER.

MATTH. XV,

' — Why do ye also transgress the
commandment of God by your tradi-

* tion ] For God commanded, say-
ing,* Honour thy father and mother :
and, He that curseth father or

' mother, let him die the death. But
ye say. Whosoever shall say to his
father or his mother, It is a gift, by
whatsoever thou mightest be profited

* by me ; ' and honour not his father
or his mother, he shall be free.

Thus have ye made the command-
ment of God of none effect by your
tradition.

*" And he called the multitude, and
said unto them. Hear, and under-

** stand : Not that which goeth into
the mouth defileth a man ; but that
which cometh out of the mouth, this
defileth a man.

MARK VII.

* And he said unto them, Full w^ll ye
reject the commandment of God,
that ye may keep your own tradi-

^° tion. For Moses said,* Honour thy
father and thy mother ; and, Whoso
curseth father or mother, let him die

" the death. But ye say. If a man
shall say to his father or mother, It
is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by
whatsoever thou mightest be profit-

^^ ed by me ; he shall be free. And
ye suffer him no more to do aught

" for his father or his mother ; ' making
the word of God of none effect
through your tradition, which ye
have delivered : and many such like
things do ye.

" And when he had called all the
people unto hnn, he said unto them.
Hearken unto me every one of you,

^^ and understand. There is nothing
from without a man, that entering
into him, can defile him : but the
things which come out of him, those
^® are they that defile the man. If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.

MATTH. XV.

" Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees
" were offended after they heard this saying 1 But he answered and said, Every
" plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. Let
them alone : they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the

blind, both shall fall into the ditch
Then answered Peter and said
unto him. Declare unto us this
parable. And Jesus said, Are ye
also yet without understanding ']
Do not ye yet understand, that what-
soever entereth in at the mouth goeth
into the belly, and is cast out into
the draught ?

MARK VII.

■^^ And when he was entered into
the house from the people, his disci-
ples asked him concerning the para-

^^ ble. And he saith unto them. Are
ye so without understanding also ]
Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever
thing from without entereth into the

^^ man, it cannot defile him : ' because
it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth
out into the draught, purging all
But those things ^° meats ? And he said. That which

which proceed out of the mouth,
come forth from the heart ; and they
defile the man. For out of the
heart proceed evil thoughts, mur-

cometh out of the man, that defileth
the man. For from within, out of
the heart of men, proceed evil
thoughts, adulteries, fornications.

ders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, ^"^ murders,' thefts, covetousness, wick-

false witness, blasphemies : ' these
are the things which defile a man :

edness, deceit, laciviousness, an evil
eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness ;

but to eat with unwashen hands "^"^ ' all these evils things come from
defileth not a man. within, and defile the man.

a 4 etc. Ex. 20, 12. 21, 17. Comp. Deut. 5, 16.

70 FROM OUR lord's THIRD PASSOVER [ParT V.

§ 68. The daughter of a Syrophenician woman is healed. — Region of Tyre

AND SiDON

Matth. XV. 21—28. Mark VII. 24—30.

** Then Jesus went thence, and de- ^* And from thence he arose, and
parted into the coasts of Tyre and went into the borders of Tyre and

^ Sidon. And behold, a woman of Sidon, and entered into an house, and
Canaan came out of the same coasts, would have no man know it : but he
and cried unto him, saying. Have ^^ could not be hid. For a certain
mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of woman, whose young daughter had
David ; my daughter is grievously an unclean spirit, heard of him, and

"^ vexed with a devil. But he answer- ^^ came and fell at his feet ; ' (the
ed her not a word. And his disci- woman was a Greek, a Syropheni-
ples came and besought him, saying, cian by nation ;) and she besought
Send her away ; for she crieth after us. him that he would cast forth

'* But he answered and said, I am the devil out of her daughter,
not sent but unto the lost sheep of

" the house of Israel. Then came

she and worshipped him, say- *" But Jesus said unto her. Let the

" ing. Lord, help me. But he answer- children first be filled : for it is not
ed and said. It is not meet to take meet to take the children's bread,
the children's bread and to cast it '^ and to cast it unto the dogs. And

*' to dogs. And she said. Truth, she answered and said unto him.
Lord : yet the dogs eat of the Yes, Lord : yet the dogs under the
crumbs which fall from their mas- table eat of the children's crumbs.

'^ ters' table. Then Jesus answered ^' And he said unto her. For this say-
and said unto her, O woman, great ing, go thy way ; the devil is gone
is thy faith : be it unto thee even as °'* out of thy daughter. And when
thou wilt. And her daughter was she was come to her house, she
made whole from that very hour. found the devil gone out, and her

daughter laid upon the bed.

§ 69. A deaf and dumb man healed ; also many others. Four thousand are

fed. — The Decapolis.

Matth. XV. 29—38. Mark VII. 31—37. VIII. 1—9.

*" And Jesus departed from thence, '^ And again, departing from the

and came nigh unto the sea of coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came

Galilee ; and went up into a unto the sea of Galilee, through the

mountain, and sat down there. midst of the coasts of Decapolis.

^ And they bring unto him one that
was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech ; and they beseech him to
'^ put his hand upon him. And he took him aside from the multitude, and
•* put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue : ' and
looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is,
'* Be opened. And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his
'* tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. And he charged them that they
should tell no man : but the more he charged them, so much the more a
^ great deal they published it : ' and were beyond measure astonished, say-
ing. He hath done all things well j he maketh both the deaf to hear, and
the dumb to speak.

§§ 68, 69, 70 ] UNTIL THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES.

MATTH. XV.

And great multitudes came unto him, having with them those that were
lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus'
feet ; and he healed them : ' insomuch that the multitude wondered, when
they saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk,
and the blind to see ; and they glorified the God of Israel.

MARK VIII.

In those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat,
MATTH. XV. Jesus Called his disciples unto him,

Jesus called his disciples ' and saith unto them, ' I have com-

" Then

unto him, and said, I have compas
sion on the multitude, because they
continue with me now three days,
and have nothing to eat : and I will
not send them away fasting, lest

^ they faint in the M'ay. And his dis-
ciples say unto him. Whence should
we have so much bread in the wil-
derness, as to fill so great a multi-

^* tude ? And Jesus saith unto them.
How many loaves have ye 1 And
they said, Seven, and a few little

^^ fishes. And he commanded the
multitude to sit down on the ground.

** And he took the seven loaves and
the fishes, and gave thanks, and
brake them,z.\iA. gave to his disciples,
and the disciples to the multitude.

" And they did all eat, and were filled:
and they took up of the broken meat

*^ that was left seven baskets full. And
they that did eat were four thousand
men, beside women and children.

passion on the multitude, because
they have now been with me three
days, and have nothing to eat:

' ' and if I send them away fasting
to their own houses, they will faint
by the way : for divers of them came

* from far. And his disciples an-
swered him. From whence can a
man satisfy these men with bread

^ here in the wilderness 1 And he
asked them. How many loaves have.

' ye ? and they said. Seven. And he
commanded the people to sit down
on the ground : and he took the
seven loaves, and gave thanks, and
brake, and gave to his disciples to
set before them ; and they did set

'' them before the people. And they
had a few small fishes : and he
blessed, and commanded to set them also before them.

® So they did eat, and were filled :
and they took up of the broken
meat that was left, seven baskets.
And they that had eaten were about
four thousand: and he sent them
away.

§70.

The Fharisces and Sadducees again require a sign. [See §49.] — Near

Magdala.

Matth. XV. 39. XVI. 1—4.

Mark VIII. 10—12.

And straightway he entered into
a ship with his disciples, and came
^^ into the parts of Dalmanutha. And
the Pharisees came forth, and began
to question with him, seeking of him
a sign from heaven, tempting him.

^' And he sent away the multitude, "

and took ship, and came into the
XVI. ^ coasts of Magdala. The Phari-
sees also with the Sadducees came,
and, tempting, desired him that
he would shew them a sign from
' heaven. He answered and said

unto them. When it is evening, ye say. It will be fair weather:
' for the sky is red. And in the morning. It will be foul weather
to-day : for the sky is red and lowering. O ye hypocrites, ye
can discern the face of the sky ;

but can ye not discern the signs of " And he sighed deeply in his spirit,
* the times ? A wicked and adul and saith. Why doth this generation

FROM OUR lord's THIRD PASSOVER

[Part V.

MATTH. XV.

terous generation seeketh after a
sign ; and there shall no sign be
given unto it, but the sign of the
prophet Jonas. —

MARK VIII,

seek after a sign? Verily I say
unto you, there shall no sign be
given unto this generation.

§ 71. The Disciples cautioned against the leaven of the Pharisees. — N. E.

COAST OF THE LaKE OF GaLILEE.

Mark VIII. 13—21.

" And he left them, and entering
into the ship again, departed to the
other side.
" Now the disciples had forgotten to
take bread, neither had they in the
ship with them more than one loaf.
" And he charged them, saying, Take
heed, beware of the leaven of the
Pharisees, and of the leaven of
" Heroa. And they reasoned among
themselves, saying, It is because we
" have no bread. And when Jesus
knew it, he saith unto them, Why
reason ye, because ye have no bread ]
perceive ye not yet, neither under-
stand ? have ye your heart yet hard-
^^ ened 1 ' having eyes, see ye not?
and having ears, hear ye not ? and
" do ye not remember? When I brake
the five loaves among five thousand,
how many baskets full of fragments
took ye up ? They say unto him,
*" Neither the seven loaves of the four ^° Twelve. And when the seven among
thousand, and how many baskets ye four thousand, how many baskets
^^ took up ? How is it that ye do not full of fragments took ye up ? And
understand that I spake it not to ^^ they said, Seven. And he said unto
you concerning bread, that ye should them, How is it that ye do not un-
beware of the leaven of the Phari- derstand ?
*^ sees and of the Sadducees ? Then

understood they how that he bade thein not beware of the leaven
of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.

Matth. XVI. 4—12.
-And he left them, and departed.

And when his disciples were come
to the other side, they had forgotten
to take bread. Then Jesus said
unto them. Take heed and beware
of the leaven of the Pharisees and
of the Sadducees.

And they rea-
soned among themselves, saying. It
is because we have taken no bread.
Which when Jesus perceived, he
said unto them, O ye of little faith,
why reason ye among yourselves,
because ye have brought no bread ?
Do ye not yet understand,

neither
remember the five loaves of the five
thousand, and how many baskets
ye took up ?

§ 72. A blind man healed. — Bethsaida (Julias).

Mark VIII. 22—26.
^ And he cometh to Bethsaida ; and they bring a blind man unto him,
*' and besought him to touch him. And he took the blind man by the hand,

and led him out of the town ; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put
'* his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw aught. And he looked up,
^^ and said, I see men as trees walking. After that, he put his hands again

upon his eyes, and made him look up : and he was restored, and saw every
'" man clearly. And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into

the town, nor tell it to any in th« town.

§§ 71. 72j 73, 74,] until the festival of tabernacles.

§ 73. Peter and the rest again profess their faith in Christ. [See § 66.]—
Re&ion of Cesarea Philippi.

Matth. XVI. 13—20.

" When Jesus came
into the coasts of Ce-
sarea Philippi, he asked
his disciples, saying,
Whom do men say that
I, the Son of man, am 1

" And they said, Some
say that thou art John
the Baptist ; some, Ell-
as ; and others, Jere-
mias, or one of the

" prophets. He saith un-
to them. But whom say

" ye that I am ? And
Simon Peter answered
and said. Thou art the
Christ, the Son of the

*"' living God. And Je-

Mark VIII. 27—30.

And Jesus went out, "
and his disciples, into
the towns of Cesarea
Philippi : and by the
way he asked liis disci-
ples, saying unto them,
Whom do men say that "
I am 1 And they an-
swered, John the Bap-
tist ; but some say, Ell-
as ; and others, One of
the prophets. And he ^°
saith unto them. But
whom say ye that I
am 1 And Peter an-
swereth and saith un-
to him, Thou art the
Christ.

Luke IX. 18—21.

And it came to pass,
as he was alone pray-
ing, his disciples were
with him ; and he ask-
ed them, saying. Whom
say the people that I
am ] They answering,
said, John the Baptist ;
but some say, Elias ;
others say, that one of
the old prophets is ris-
en again. He said un-
to them. But whom say
ye that I am? Peter
answering, said. The
Christ of God.

sus answered and said
unto him. Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona : for flesh and blood hath not
'* revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I say also
Tmto thee. That thou art Peter, and on this rock I will build my church :
" and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto
thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind
on earth, shall be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on
earth, shall be loos-

MARK viri.
And he charged them
that they should tell no
man of him.

ed in heaven. Then
charged he his disciples
that they should tell no
man that he was Jesus
the Christ.

LUKE IX.

And he straitly charged
them, and commanded
them to tell no man
that tiling.

§ 74. Our Lord foretells his own death and resurrection, and the trials of his
followers. — Region of Cesarea Philippi.

Matth. XVI. 21—28. Mark VIII. 31—38. IX. 1. Luke IX. 22—27.

From that time forth
began Jesus to shew
unto his disciples, how
that he must go unto
Jerusalem, and suffer
many things of the el-
ders, and chief priests,
and scribes, and be
killed, and be raised
again the third day.
took him, and began to
7

^^ And he began to **

teach them, that the

Son of man must suffer

many things, and be

rejected of the elders,

and of the chief priests,

and scribes, and be

killed, and after three

^'^ days rise again. And he spake that
Then Peter saying openly. And Peter took
rebuke him, '^ him, and began to rebuke him. But

Saying, The Son of
man must suffer many
things, and be rejected
of the elders, and chief
priests, and scribes, and
be slain, and be raised
the third day.

PROM OUR lord's THIRD PASSOVER [ParT V.

MATTH. XVI.

saying, Be it far from thee, Lord :
this shall not be unto thee. But
he turned, and said unto Peter, Get
thee behind me, Satan ; thou art an
offence unto me : for thou savourest
not the things that be of God, but
those that be of men.

Then said Jesus unto
his disciples. If any
jnan will come after
me, let him deny him-
self, and take up his
cross, and follow me.

^ For whosoever will
save his life, shall lose
it : and whosoever will
lose his life for my

" sake, shall find it. For
what is a man profit-
ed, if he shall gain the
whole world, and lose
his own soul ] or what
shall a man give in
exchange for his soul 1

'■' For the Son of man
shall come in the glory

MARK VIII.

And when he had
called the people unto
him with his disciples
also, he said unto them.
Whosoever will come
after me, let him deny
himself, and take up
his cross, and follow
me. For whosoever
will save his life, shall
lose it ; but whosoever
shall lose his life for
my sake and the gos-
pel's, the same shall

MARK VIII.

when he had turned about, and
looked on his disciples, he rebuked
Peter, saying. Get thee behind me,
Satan: for thou savourest not the
things that be of God, but the things
that be of men.

LUKE IX.

And he said to them
all. If any man will
come after me, let him
deny himself, and take
up his cross daily, and
follow me.

For who-
soever will save _ his
life, shall lose it : but
whosoever will lose his
life for my sake, the
same shall save it.

save it. For what shall '^ For what is a man ad-

it profit a man, if he
shall gain the whole
world, and lose his
own soul 1 ' or what
shall a man give in
exchange for his soul ?

vantaged, if he gain
the whole world, and
lose himself, or be cast
away?

of his Father, •^th his ^ Whosoever therefore
angels ; and then he
shall reward every man
according to his works.

shall be ashamed of
me, and of my words,
in this adulterous and
sinful generation ; of
him also shall the Son of man be asham-
ed, when he cometh in the glory of his
^ Father with the holy angels. And
he said unto them.
Verily I say unto you, '
That there be some of
them that stand here,
which shall not taste
of death, till they have
seen the kingdom of
God come with power.

IX.

Verily I say unto you.
There be some stand-
ing here, which shall
not taste of death, till
they see the Son of
man coming in his
kingdom.

For whosoever shall be
ashamed of me, and of
my words, of him shall
the Son of man be
ashamed, when he shall
come in his own glory,
and in his Father's,
and of the holy angels.

But I tell you of a
truth, that there be
some standing here,
which shall not taste
of death, till they see
the kingdom of God,

§ 75. The Transfiguration.
Disciples.-

Matth. XVII. 1—13.

* And after six days, *

Jesus taketh Peter,

James, and John his

Our Lord's subsequent discourse with the three

-Region of Cesarea Philippi.

Mark IX. 2—13. Luke IX. 28—36.

And after six days, '^ And it came to pass,
Jesus taketh Peter, and about an eight days
James, and John, and after these sayings, he

§§ 74, 75.] UNTIL THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES.

MATTH. XVir.

brother, and bringeth
them up into an high
' mountain apart, • and
was transfigured before
them : and his face
did shine as the sun,
and his raiment was
white as the light.
And behold, there ap-
peared unto them Mo-
ses and Elias talking
with him.

MARK IX.

leadeth them up into
an high mountain apart
by themselves ; and he
was transfigured before
them. And his raiment
became shining, ex-
ceeding white as snow ;
so as no fuller on earth
can white them. And
there appeared unto
them Elias, with Mo-
ses : and they were
talkmg with Jesus.

LUKE IX.

took Peter, and John,
and James, and went
up into a mountain to
pray. And as he pray-
ed, the fashion of his
countenance was al-
tered, and his raiment
was white and glister-
ing. And behold, there
talked with him two
men, which were Mo-
ses and Elias : ' who
appeared in glory, and

spake of his decease

** which he should accomplish at Jerusalem. But Peter and

they that were with him were heavy with sleep : and when

they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men

that stood with him.
And Peter answered '^ And it came to

Then answered Peter,
and said unto Jesus,
Lord, it is good for us
to be here : if thou
wilt, let us make here
three tabernacles ; one
for thee, and one for
Moses, and one for
Ellas.

* While he yet spake,

behold, a bright cloud

overshadowed them :

and behold, a voice out

of the cloud, which

eaid,» This is my be-
loved Son, in whom I

am well pleased : hear
' ye him. And when the disciples

heard it, they fell on their face,

and were sore afraid.

And Jesus came and

touched them, and said.

Arise, and be not afraid.

And when they had

lifted up their eyes,

they saw no man, save

Jesus only.

And as they came down from the

mountain, Jesus charged them, say-
ing. Tell the vision to no man, until

the Son of man be risen again from

the dead.

and said to Jesus,
Master, it is good for
us to be here : and let
us make three taber-
nacles ; one for thee,
and one for Moses,

" and one for Elias. For
he wist not what to
say : for they were sore

' afraid. And there was
a cloud that overshad-
owed them : and a
voice came out of the
cloud, saying,* This is
my beloved Son : hear
him.

pass.

This
»«him.

And suddenly, when
they had looked round
about, they saw no
man any more, save
Jesus only with them-
selves.

as they departed from
him, Peter said unto
Jesus, Master, it is
good for us to be here :
and let us make three
tabernacles ; one for
thee, and one for Mo-
ses, and one for Elias :
not knowing what he
said. While he thus
spake, there came a
cloud, and overshad-
owed them : and they
feared as they entered
into the cloud. And
there came a voice out
of the cloud, saying,*
is my beloved Son : hear
And when the voice was
past, Jesus was found
alone. And they kept
it close, and told no
man in those days any
of those things which
they had seen.

MARK IX.

And as they came down from the
mountain, he charged them that they
should tell no man what things they
had seen, till the Son of man were
risen from the dead. And they

a 5 etc. Comp. 2 Pet. 1, 17.

FROM OUR lord's THIRD PASSOVER [PaRT V.

MARK IX.

kept that saying with themselves,

MATTH. XVII.

^^ And his disciples asked him, say-
ing. Why then say the scribes, that

" Elias must first come 1 And Jesus
answered and said unto them, Elias
truly shall first come, and restore all

" things : ' but I say unto you, that
Elias is come already, and they
knew him not, but have done unto
him whatsoever they listed : like-
wise shall also the Son of man suffer

" of them. Then the disciples under-
stood that he spake unto them of
John the Baptist.

questioning one with another what the
rising from the dead should mean.

^^ And they asked him, saying, Why
say the scribes that Elias must first

" come 1 And he answered and told
them, Elias verily cometh first, and
restoreth all things ; and how it is
written of the Son of man, that he
must suffer many things, and be set

" at nought. But I say unto you.
That Elias is indeed come, and
they have done unto him whatso-
ever they listed, as it is written of
him.

5 76. The healing of a Demoniac, whom the Disciples could not heal. —
Region of Cesarea Philippi.

Matth. XVII. 14—21. Mark IX. 14—29.

Luke IX. 37—43.

" And when they were " And when he came
come to the multitude, to his disciples, he saw
a great multitude about
them, and the scribes questioning with them.
" And straightway all the people, when they be-
held him, were greatly amazed, and running to
" him, saluted him. And he asked the scribes.
What question ye with
there came to " them? And one of the ^^ And behold, a man of

And it came to pass,
that on the next day,
when they were come
down from the hill,
much people met him.

him a certain man
kneeling down to him,

** and saying, • Lord,
have mercy on my son ;
for he is a lunatic, and
sore vexed ; for oft-
times he falleth into
the fire, and oft into the

" water. And I brought
him to thy disciples, and
they could not cure him.

" Then Jesus answered
and said, O faithless
and perverse genera-
tion, how long shall I be
with you, how long shall
I suffer you? Bring
him hither to me.

multitude answered and
said. Master, I have
brought unto thee my
son, which hath a dumb
spirit ; • and whereso-
ever he taketh him, he
teareth him ; and he
foameth and gnasheth
with his teeth, and
pineth away ; and I
spake to thy disciples
that they should cast
him out, and they could
' not. He answereth
him, and saith, 0 faith-
less generation, how
long shall I be with
you ? how long shall I

suffer you ? Bring him
^ unto me. And they brought him

unto him : and when he saw him, ^ son hither,
straightway the spirit tare him ; and
he fell on the ground, and wallowed,

the company cried out,
saying. Master, I be-
seech thee look upon
my son : for he is mine
only child. And lo, a
spirit taketh him, and
he suddenly crieth out ;
and it teareth him that
he foameth again, and
bruising him, hardly
departeth from him.
And I besought thy
disciples to cast him
out, and they could
not. And Jesus an-
swering said, 0 faith-
less and perverse gene-
ration, how long shall
I be with you, and suf-
fer you? Bring thy
And as he was yet a

coming, the devil threw him down

and tare him. —

§§ 76, 77.J UNTIL THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. ff

MARK IX.

'* foaming. And he asked his father. How long is it ago since this came unto

" him 1 And he said. Of a child. ' And oft-times it hath cast him into the fire,
and into the waters to destroy him : but if thou canst do any thing, have com-

" passion on us, and help us. Jesus said unto him, If thou canst beUeve, all

'* things are possible to him that believeth. And straightway the father of the
child cried out, and said with tears. Lord, I believe ; help thou mine unbe-
MATTH. XVII. " lief. When Jesus saw luke ix.

*' And Jesus rebuked the that the people came *' — And Jesus

devil, and he departed running together, he rebuked the unclean
out of him : and the rebuked the foul spirit, spirit, and healed the
child was cured from saying unto him. Thou child, and delivered

" that very hour. Then dumb and deaf spirit, I him again to his father,
came the disciples to charge thee, come out " And they were all
Jesus apart, and said, of him, and enter no amazed at the mighty
Why could not we cast ^ more into him. And power of God. —

"* him out ? And Jesus the spirit cried, and

said unto them. Be- rent him sore, and came out of him : and he was
cause of your unbelief : as one dead; insomuch that many

for verily I say unto you, If ye have ^ said. He is dead. But Jesus took
faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye him by the hand, and lifted him up ;
shall say unto this mountain. Re- ^^ and he arose. And when he was
move hence to yonder place ; and it come into the house, his disciples
shall remove ; and nothing shall be asked him privately. Why could not

•* impossible unto you. Howbeit, this ^ we cast him out ? And he said
kind goeth not out, but by prayer unto them, This kind can come
and fasting. forth by nothmg, but by prayer and

fasting.

§ 77. Jesus again foretells his own Death and Resurrection. [See § 74.] —

Galilee.

Matth. XVII. 22, 23. Mark IX. 30—32. Luke IX. 43—45.

** And while they " And they departed *' — But while they won-

abode in Galilee, thence, and passed dered every one at all

through Galilee ; and things which Jesus did,

he would not that any man should he said unto his disci-

" know it. For he taught his disciples, ** pies, Let these sayings

and said unto them, sink down into your

Jesus said unto The Son of man is de- ears : for the Son of

them, The Son of man livered into the hands man shall be delivered

shall be betrayed into of men, and they shall into the hands of men.

the hands of men, kill him ; and after that "But they understood

*• ' and they shall kill he is killed, he shall not this saying, and it

him ; and the third day ^' rise the third day. But was hid from them,

he shall be raised they understood not that they perceived it

again. And they were that saying, and were not : and they feared

exceeding sorry. afraid to ask him. to ask him of that

sayuig.

FROM OUR lord's THIRD PASSOVER [PaRT V.

§ 78. The Tribute-money miraculously provided. — Capernaum.

Mark IX. 33.
And he came to Capernaum. —

Matth. XVII. 24—27.
*^ And when they were come to ''

Capernaum, they that received

tribute-money, came to Peter, and said. Doth not your Master pay tribute 1
" ' He saith. Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented

him, saying. What thinkest thou, Simon ? of whom do the kings of the

earth take custom or tribute ? of their own children, or of strangers ?
^ ' Peter saith unto him. Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him. Then are the
" children free. Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the

sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up : and when

thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money : that take,

and give unto them for me and thee.

§ 79. The Disciples contend who should be the greatest. Jesus exhorts to
humility, forbearance, and brotherly love. — Capernaum.

Matth. XVIII. 1—35.

* At the same time *'
came the disciples unto
Jesus, saying, Who is
the greatest in the
kingdom of heaven 1

Mark IX. 33—50.

Luke IX. 46—50.

— And being in the *° Then there arose
house, he asked them, a reasoning among

them, which of them
should be greatest.

What was it that ye
disputed among your-

selves by the way? *' And .Tesus perceiving
^ But they held their the thought of their
peace : for by the heart,
way they had disputed
^' among themselves, who should be the greatest. And he
sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them. If
any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of
all, and servant of all.
' And Jesus called a little ®* And he took a child, took a

child unto him, and set and set him in the child, and set him by
midst of them ; and *^ him, • and said unto
when he had taken
him in his arms, he

him in the midst of
' them, ' and said. Verily

I say unto you, Except

ye be converted, and ^'' said unto them, ' Who-
soever shall receive
one of such children in
my name, receiveth
me : and whosoever
shall receive me, re-
ceiveth not me, but him
that sent me.

them, Whosoever shall
receive this child in my
name, receiveth me ;
and whosoever shall
receive me, receiveth
him that sent me : for
he that is least among
you all, the same shall
be great.

become as little chil-
dren, ye shall not enter
into the kingdom of

* heaven. Whosoever
therefore shall humble
himself as this little
child, the same is great-
est in the kingdom of

* heaven. And whoso shall receive one such
little child in my name, receiveth me.

mark IX.
^ And John answered him, saying, Master, we *• And John answered
saw one casting out devils in thy name, and and said. Master, we
he followeth not us; and we forbade him, be- saw one casting out

§§ 78, 79.] UNTIL THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. 79

MARK IX. LUKE IX.

" cause he followeth not us. But Jesus said, For- devils in thy name ;

bid him not : for there is no man which shall do a and we forbade him,

miracle in ray name, that can lightly speak evil of because he followeth
^ me. For he that is not against us, is on our part. ^° not with us. And Jesu3

" For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to said unto him. Forbid

drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, him not : for he that is

verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his re- not against us, is for

ward. us.

MATTH. XVIII. MARK IX.

• But, whoso shall offend one of these " And whosoever shall offend one of
little ones which believe in me, it these little ones that believe in me, it
were better for him that a millstone is better for him that a millstone were
were hanged about his neck, and hanged about his neck, and he were
that he were drowned in the depth " cast into the sea. And if thy hand
' of the sea. Wo unto the world be- offend thee, cut it off: it is better
cause of offences ! for it must needs for thee to enter into life maimed,
be that offences come ; but wo to than having two hands to go into
that man by whom the offence com- hell, into the fire that never shall be
" eth ! Wherefore, if thine hand or ** quenched : ' where their worm dieth
thy foot offend thee, cut them off, not, and the fire is not quenched.*
and cast tliem from thee ; it is bet- " And if thy foot offend thee, cut it
ter for thee to enter into life halt or off: it is better for thee to enter
maimed, rather than having two halt into life, than having two feet
hands or two feet, to be cast into to be cast into hell, into the fire that
everlasting fire. ^^ never shall be quenched : ' where

their worm dieth not, and the fire
" And if thine eye offend thee, pluck *' is not quenched. And if thine eye
it out, and cast it from thee : it is offend thee, pluck it out : it is better
better for thee to enter into life with for thee to enter into the kingdom
one eye, rather thaa having two of God with one eye, than having
eyes, to be cast into hell-fire. two eyes, to be cast into hell-fire :

*^ ' where their worm dieth not, and

*^ the fire is not quenched. For every one shall be salted with

'" fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. Salt is good : but

if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season it ?

Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another.

MATTH. XVIII.

" Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones : for I say unto

you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father
" which is in heaven. For the Son of man is come to save that which was
" lost. How think ye ? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them

be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into
*' the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray ? And if so be

that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep,
" than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. Even so it is not

the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones

should perish.
" Moreover, if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his

fault between thee and him alone ;*• if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained
" thy brother. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two

more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be
II — "

» 44. Comp. Ib. 66, 24. b 15. Comp. Lev. 19, 17. 18

S9 FROM OUR lord's THIRD PASSOVER [PaRT V

MATTH. XVIII.

" established.* And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church:

but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen
** man and a publican. Verily, I say unto you. Whatsoever ye shall bind on

earth, shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth,
" shall be loosed in heaven. Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall

agree on earth, as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done
'" for them of my Father which is in heaven. JFor where two or three are

gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.
'* Then came Peter to him, and said. Lord, how oft shall my brother sin
"' against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I

say not unto thee. Until seven times ; but, Until seventy times seven.
'• Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which
" would take account of his servants. And when he had begun to reckon,
'^ one was brought unto him which owed him ten thousand talents. But

forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and
•• his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. The

servant therefore fell down, and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have pa-
*'' tience with me, and I will pay thee all. Then the lord of that servant was
" moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. But

the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, which

owed him an hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by
" the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. And his fellow-servant fell

down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I
'" will pay thee all. And he would not : but went and cast him into prison,
" till he should pay the debt. So when his fellow-servants saw whai was

done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was
*' done. Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou

wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me :
" ' shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow-servant, even
'* as I had pity on thee ? And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the
'^ tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. So likewise

shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive

not every one his brother their trespasses.

§ 80. The Seventy instructed and sent out. — Capernaum.

Luke X. 1—16.

* After these things, the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them
two and two before his face into every city, and place, whither he himself

' would come. Therefore said he unto them. The harvest truly is great, but

the labourers are few : pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he

" would send forth labourers into his harvest. Go your ways : behold, I

* send you forth as lambs among wolves. Carry neither purse, nor scrip,
' nor shoes : and salute no man by the way.** And into whatsoever house

* ye enter, first say. Peace be to this house. And if the son of peace be
there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again.

' And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they
give : for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house.

* And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things

* as are set before you. And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto

a 16. Deut. 19, 1& b 4. Comp. 3 K. 4, 89.

§§ 80, 81j 82.] UNTIL THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. 81

LTTKE X.

*** them. The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. But into whatsoever
city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets

" of the same, and say, ' Even the very dust of your city which cleaveth on
us, we do wipe off against you : notwithstanding, be ye sure of this, that

" the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. But I say unto you. That it

" shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom than for that city. Wo unto
thee, Chorazin ! wo unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works had
been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a

" great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. But it shall be

^* more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you. And
thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.

" He that heareth you, heareth me ; and he that despiseth you, despiseth me ;
and he that despiseth me, despiseth him that sent me.

§ 81. Jesus goes up to the Festival of Tabernacles. His final departure from
Galilee. Incidents in Samaria.

John VII, 2—10.
' ' Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand. His brethren there-
fore said imto him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also

* may see the works that thou doest. For there is no man that doeth any
thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do

' these things, shew thyself to the world. (For neither did his brethren

* believe in him.) Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come:
' but your time is always ready. The world cannot hate you ; but me it

* hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. Go ye up
unto this feast : I go not up yet unto this feast ; for my time is not yet full

" come. When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Gali-
*" lee. But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the

feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.

Luke IX. 51 — 56.
" And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received
" up, he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, ' and sent messengers

before his face : and they went and entered into a village of the Samari-
" tans, to make ready for him. And they did not receive him, because his
" face was as though he would go to Jerusalem. And when his disciples

James and John saw this, they said. Lord, wilt thou that we command fire
" to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did 1 But

he turned, and rebuked them, and said. Ye know not what manner of
" spirit ye are of For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives,

but to save them. And they went to another village.

§ 82. Ten Lepers cleansed. — Samaria.

Luke XVII. 11—19.
** And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through
" the midst of Samaria and Galilee. And as he entered into a certain vil-
" lage, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off: ' and
they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
** And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the

FROM OTTR LORD*S THIRD PASSOVER, ETC. [ParT V,

LUKE XVII,

priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed
And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with
j a loud voice glorified God, • and fell down on his face at his feet, givins
him thanks : and he was a Samaritan. And Jesus answering, said. Were
there not ten cleansed ? but where are the nine 1 There are not found that
returned to give glory to God, save this stranger. And he said unto hira
Arise, go thy way : thy faith hath made thee whole. '

PART VI.

THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSACTIONS

UNTIL OUR LORD'S ARRIVAL AT BETH4NY SIX DAYS

BEFORE THE FOURTH PASSOVER.

Time < Six months, less six days.

§ 83. Jesus at the Festival of Tabernacles. His public teaching. — Jeru-
salem.

John VII. 11—53. VIII. 1.
^* rPHEN the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he ?
" J_ And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him :

for some said, He is a good man : others said, Nay ; but he deceiveth the
" people. Howbeit, no man spake openly of him, for fear of the Jews.
" Now about the midst of the feast, Jesus went up into the temple, and
" taught. And the Jews marvelled, saying. How knoweth this man letters,
* having never learned ] Jesus answered them, and said. My doctrine is
" not mine, but his that sent me. If any man will do his will, he shall know
*" of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself. He

that speaketh of himself, seeketh his own glory : but he that seeketh his

glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him,
" Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law?
'" Why go ye about to kill me ? The people answered and said, Thou hast
"' a devil : who goeth about to kill thee ? Jesus answered and said unto
" them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel. Moses therefore gave

unto you circumcision, (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers,) and
" ye on the sabbath-day circumcise a man.' If a man on the sabbath-day

receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken ; are ye

angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath-
'* day 1 Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judg-
" ment. Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he whom they
'' seek to kill 1 But lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him.
" Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ ? ' Howbeit, we know

this man, whence he is : but when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence
'* he is. Then cried Jesus in the temple, as he taught, saying. Ye both know

«22. Lev. 13,3.

8*4 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [ParT VL

JOHN vir.

me, and ye know whence I am : and I am not come of myself, but he that
'" sent me is true, whom ye know not. But I know him ; for I am from
'" him, and he hath sent me. Then they sought to take him : but no man
'^ laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come. And many of the

people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, will he do more

miracles than these which this man hath done 1
** The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning

him : and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him.
*^ Then said Jesus unto them. Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go
** unto him that sent me. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and
** where I am, thither ye cannot come. Then said the Jews among them-
selves, Whither will he go, that we shall not find him 1 will he go unto the
" dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles ? What mariner of

saying is this that he said. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and
" where I am, thither ye cannot come 1 In the last day, that great day of

the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come
*^ unto me, and drink. He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said,
'" out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.* But this spake he of the

Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive ; for the Holy Ghost

was not yet given, because that Jesus was not yet glorified.
*" Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a
*^ truth this is the Prophet, • Others said, This is the Christ. But some said,
" Shall Christ come out of Galilee ? Hath not the scripture said. That

Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem,
*^ where David was ] '' So there was a division among the people because of
** him. And some of them would have taken him ; but no man laid hands

on him.
** Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees ; and they said
*® unto them. Why have ye not brought him ? The officers answered, Never
*' man spake like this man. Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye
*^ also deceived ? Have any of the rulers, or of the Pharisees believed on
49 60 i^[x^i gut tjjig people who knoweth not the law are cursed. Nicode-

mus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,)
" Doth our law judge any man before it hear him, and know what he doeth?
''^ • They answered and said unto him. Art thou also of Galilee 1 Search, and

look : for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.
*^ VIII. ^ And every man went unto his own house. But Jesus went unto

the mount of Olives.

§ 84. The Woman taken in Adultery. — Jerusalem.

John VIII. 2—11.
^ And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the
^ people came unto him ; and he sat down and taught them. And the

scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery : and
* when they had set her in the midst, • they say unto him. Master, this woman
^ was taken in adultery, in the very act. Now Moses in the law commanded
® us, that such should be stoned : «^ but what sayest thou ? This they said,

tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down,

a 38. Is. 55, 1. 58, 11. Comp. Is. 44, 3. Zech. 13, 1. 14, 8.

b 42. Comp. Fs. 89, 3. 4. 132, 11. Mic. 5, 2. c 5. Lev. 20, ]0. Comp. Deut. 22, 21

§§ 84j 85.] TTNTIL OTJR LORD's ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. |J5

JOHN VIII.

' and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not. So
when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them,
' He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. And
' again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. And they which heard
it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, begin-
ning at the eldest, even unto the last : and Jesus was left alone, and the
" woman standing in the midst. When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw
none but the woman, he said unto her. Woman, where are those thine
" accusers 1 hath no man condemned thee ] She said. No man, Lord.
And Jesus said unto her. Neither do I condemn thee : go, and sin no more.

§ 85. Further public teaching of our Lord. He reproves the unbelieving
Jews, and escapes from their hands. — Jerusalem. '

John VIII. 12—59.
" Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world :

he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of
" life. The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thy-
" self; thy record is not true. Jesus answered and said unto them, Though

I bear record of myself, yet my record is true : for I know whence I came,

and whither I go : but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go.
16 j6 Ye judge after the flesh, I judge no man. And yet if I judge, my judg-
" ment is true : for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. It is
^® also written in your law,'' that the testimony of two men is true. I am

one that beareth witness of myself; and the Father that sent me, bcareth
" witness of me. ' Then said they unto him. Where is thy Father? Jesus

answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father : if ye had known me, ye
'" should have known my Father also. These words spake Jesus in the

treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no man laid hands on him, for

his hour was not yet come.
'^ Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me,
" and shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye cannot come. Then said the

Jew^s, Will he kill himself? because he saith. Whither I go, ye cannot
" come. And he said unto them. Ye are from beneath ; I am from above :
'* ye are of this world ; I am not of this world. I said therefore unto you,

that ye shall die in your sins : for if ye believe not that I am ?ie, ye shall
" die in your sins. ' Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus

saith unto them,^ven the same that I said unto you from the beginning.
" I have many things to say, and to judge of you : but he that sent me, is

true ; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him.
37 ae They understood not that he spake to them of the Father. Then said

Jesus unto them. When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye

know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father
" hath taught me, I speak these things. And he that sent me is with me :

the Father hath not left me alone ; for I do always those things that please
'" him. As he spake these words, many believed on him.
'* Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him. If ye continue in
^* my word, then are ye my disciples indeed ; ' and ye shall know the truth,
" and the truth shall make you free. They answered him. We be Abra-
ham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man : how sayest thou, Ye

« IT. Deut. 17, 6. Corap. Deut. 19, 15.

86 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [ParT VI.

JOHN VIII.

** shall be made free ? Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you,
^ Whosoever committeth sin, is the servant of sin. And the servant abideth
•' not in the house for ever, but the Son abideth ever. If the Son therefore
" shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. I know that ye are Abra-
ham's seed ; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in
" you. I speak that which I have seen with my Father ; and ye do that
" which ye have seen with your father. They answered and said unto him,
Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham's
" children, ye would do the works of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me,
a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God : this did
*^ not Abraham. ' Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him,
" We be not born of fornication ; we have one Father, even God. Jesus said
unto them. If God were your Father, ye would love me : for I proceeded
*' forth and came from God ; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. Why
do ye not understand my speech 1 even because ye cannot hear my word.
** Ye are o{ your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do : he
was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth ; because
there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own :
** for he is a liar, and the father of it. And because I tell you the truth, ye
" believe me not. ' Which of you convinceth me of sin 1 And if I say the
*'' truth, why do ye not believe me '? He that is of God, heareth God's words:

ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God.
*' Then answered the Jews, and said unto him. Say we not well that thou
*' art a Samaritan, and hast a devil ? Jesus answered, I have not a devil ;
*" but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me. And I seek not mine
'^ own glory : there is one that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say
" unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. Then said
the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is
dead, and the prophets ; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall
" never taste of death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is
" dead ? and the prophets are dead : whom makest thou thyself? Jesus an-
swered. If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that
" honoureth me, of whom ye say, that he is your God. Yet ye have not
known him ; but I know him : and if I should say, I know him not, I shall
** be a liar like unto you : but I know him, and keep his saying. Your father
" Abraham rejoiced to see my day : and he saw it, and was glad. Then said
the Jews unto him. Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen
" Abraham ? Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before

Abraham was, I am. •

'" Then took they up stones to cast at him : but Jesus hid himself, and
went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.

§ 86. A Lawyer instructed. Love to our neighbour defined. Parable of the
good Samaritan. — Near Jerusalem.

Luke X. 25—37.

'^ And behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying. Master,

^^ what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? He said unto him. What is written

*' in the law ? how readest thou ] And he answering said," Thou shalt love

the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy

a 8T. Deut. 6, 5. Lev. 19, 18. Comp. Lev. 18, 5.

§§ 86, 87j 88.] UNTIL OUR lord S arrival at BETHANY. 87

LUKE X.

" strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself. And he
said unto him, Thou hast answered right : this do, and thou shalt live.

"' But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neigh-

'° hour ] And Jesus answering, said, A certain man went down from Jeru-
salem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment,

•^ and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance
there came down a certain priest that way ; and when he saw him, he

** passed by on the other side. And likewise a Levite, when he was at the

" place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. But a
certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was : and when he

^ saw him, he had compassion on him, ' and went to him, and bound up his
wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought

^ him to an inn, and took care of him. And on the morrow, when he de-
parted, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto
him. Take care of him : and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come

** again, I will repay thee. Which now of these three, thiiikest thou, was

" neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves % And he said. He that
shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him. Go, and do thou like-
wise.

§ 87. Jesus in the house of Martha and Mary. — Bethany.

Luke X. 38 — 42^
* Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village :
'" and a certain woman, named Martha, received him into her house. And

she had a sister called Mary, which also sal at Jesus' feet, and heard his
** word. But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him,

and said. Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve
** alone 1 bid her therefore that she help me. And Jesus answered, and said

unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful, and troubled about many things ;
*' ' but one thing is needful ; and Mary hath chosen that good part, which

shall not be taken away from her.

§ 88. The Disciples again taught how to pray. — Near Jerusalem.

Luke XI. 1—13.

• And it came to pus*, that as he was praying in a certain place, when he
ceased, one of his disciples said unto him. Lord, teach us to pray, as John

' also taught his disciples. And he said unto them, When ye pray, say. Our

Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come.

' Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. ' Give us day by day our daily

• bread. And forgive us our sins ; for we also forgive every one that is in-
debted to us. And lead us not into temptation ; but deliver us from evil.

' And he said unto them. Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go

• unto him at midnight, and say unto him. Friend, lend me three loaves : ' for
a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set be-

' fore him ? And he from within shall answer and say. Trouble me not : the
door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed ; I cannot rise and

• give thee. I say unto you. Though he will not rise and give him, because
he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him

• as many as he needeth. And I say unto you. Ask, and it shall be given

88 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [PaRT VI.

LUKE XI.

" you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. For

every one that asketh, receiveth ; and he that seeketh, findeth ; and to him
" that knocketh, it shall be opened. If a son shall ask bread of any of

you that is a father, will he give him a stone ] or if he ask a fish, w^ill he
" for a fish give him a serpent ] Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him
" a scorpion ? If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your

children : how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit

to them that ask him 1

§89. The Seventy return. — Jerusalem?

Luke X. 17—24.

" And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils

** are subject unto us through thy name. And he said unto them, I beheld

" Satan as lightning fall from heaven. Behold, I give unto you power to

tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy : and

'" nothing shall by any means hurt you. Notwithstanding, in this rejoice not,

that the spirits are subject unto you ; but rather rejoice, because your names

are written in heaven.

'* In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, 0 Father,

Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise

and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes ; even so. Father ; for so

" it seemed good in thy sight. All things are delivered to me of my Father:

and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father ; and who the Father

is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.

" And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the

'* eyes which see the things that ye see. For I tell you, that many prophets

and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen

them ; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.

§ 90. A man horn blind is healed on the Sabbath. Our Lord's subsequent

discourses. — Jerusalem.

John IX. 1—41. X. 1—21.

* And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth.

* And his disciples asked him, saying. Master, who did sin, this man or his
' parents, that he was born blind ? Jesus answered. Neither hath this man

sinned, nor his parents : but that the works of God should be made mani-

* fest in him. I must work the works of him that sent me while it is day :

* the night cometh when no man can work. As long as I am in the world,

* I am the light of the world. When he had thus spoken, he spat on the
ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind

* man with the clay, ' and said unto him. Go, wash in the pool of Siloam,
which is by interpretation, Sent. He went his way therefore, and washed,
and came seeing.

' The neighbours, therefore, and they which before had seen him that he

° was blind, said. Is not this he that sat and begged 1 Some said, This is

" he : others said, He is like him : but he said, I am he. Therefore said

'* they unto him, How were thine eyes opened ? He answered and said, A

man that is called Jesus, made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto

me. Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash : and I went and washed, and I

§§89, 90.] UNTIL OUR lord's arrival at BETHANY. 89

JOHN IX.

" received sight. Then said they unto him, Where is he 1 He said, I know

not.
IS u They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. And it

was the sabbath-day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes.
" Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight.

He said unto them. He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see.
*• Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he

keepeth not the sabbath-day. Others said. How can a man that is a sin-
" ner do such miracles? And there was a division among them. ' They say

unto the blind man again. What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened
*^ thine eyes 1 He said, He is a prophet. ' But the Jews did not believe con-
cerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called
" the parents of him that had received his sight. And they asked them, say-
ing. Is this your son, who ye say was born blind 1 How then doth he now
'" see ? His parents answered them and said, We know that this is our son,
'^ and that he was born blind : ' but by what means he now seeth, we know

not ; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not : he is of age ; ask him :
'^ he shall speak for himself These words spake his parents, because they

feared the Jews : for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did con-
•^ fess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. Therefore

said his parents, He is of age ; ask him.
'* Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give
** God the praise : we know that this man is a sinner. He answered and

said, Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not : one thing I know, that,
'• whereas I was blind, now I see. Then said they to him again. What did
*' he to thee ? how opened he thine eyes ? He answered them, I have told

you already, and ye did not hear : wherefore would ye hear it again ? will
'® ye also be his disciples ? Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his
" disciple ; but we are Moses' disciples. We know that God spake unto
'"^ Moses ; as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is. The man an-
swered and said unto them, Why, herein is a marvellous thing, that ye
" know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes. Now we

know that God heareth not sinners ; » but if any man be a worshipper of
" God, and doeth his will, him he heareth. Since the world began was it
^ not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind. If
** this man were not of God, he could do nothing. They answered and said

unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And

they cast him out.
•* Jesus heard that they had cast him out : and when he had found him, he
" said unto him. Dost thou believe on the Son of God ? He answered and
•' said. Who is he, Lord, that I might believe on him ? And Jesus said unto
'® him. Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee. And
" he said. Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. ' And Jesus said, For

judgment I am come into this world ; that they which see not might see,
*° and that they which see, might be made blind. And some of the Pharisees

which were with him heard these words, and said unto him, Are we blind
*^ also ? Jesus said unto them. If ye were blind, ye should have no sin : but

now ye say. We see ; therefore your sin remaineth.
X. ' Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the

sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a rob-
* ber. But he that entereth in by the door, is the shepherd of the sheep.

»31. Comp. Prov. 28, 9.
8*

FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [PaRT VL

JOHN X.

* To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his voice : and he calleth

* his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. And when he putteth forth
his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him : for they

' know his voice. And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from
" him : for they know not the voice of strangers. This parable spake Jesus
unto them : but they understood not what things they were which he spake
unto them.
' Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the
® door of the sheep. All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers :
" but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door : by me if any man enter
" in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. The thief
Cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy : I am come that they
*^ might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. I am the
" good shepherd : the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. But he
that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not,
seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth ; and the wolf
" catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. The hireling fleeth, because he is
" an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd, and
^* know my sheep, and am known of mine. As the Father knoweth me, even
" so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep. And other
sheep I have, which are not of this fold : them also I must bring, and they
shall hear my voice ; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.
" Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might
" take it again. ' No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself I
have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This com-
mandment have I received of my Father.
" There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these sayings.
'" And many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear ye him 1
'^ Others said. These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a
devil open the eyes of the blind 1

§ 91. Jesus in Jerusalem at the Festival of Dedication. He retires heyond
Jordan. — Jerusalem. Bethabara beyond Jordan.

John X. 22—42.
^ And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter.
" '* And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch. Then came the Jews

round about him, and said unto him. How long dost thou make us to doubt 1
'* If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. ' Jesus answered them, I told you, and

ye believed not : the works that I do in my Father's name, they bear wit-
'° ness of me. But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said
" unto you. My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me :
'^ ' and I give unto them eternal life ; and they shall never perish, neither
** shall any man pluck them out of my hand. My Father, which gave them

me, is greater than all ; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's
*" hand. I and my Father are one.
81 sa Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. Jesus answered

them. Many good works have I shewed you from my Father ; for which of
'^ those works do ye stone me 1 The Jews answered him, saying, For a good

work we stone thee not ; but for blasphemy, and because that thou, being
** a man, makest thyself God. Jesus answered them, Is it not written in

§§ 91j 92.] UNTIL OUR lord's arrival at BETHANY. 9>&

JOHN X.

'* your law,* I said, Ye are gods 1 If he called them gods, unto whom the
" word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken ; ' say ye of him

whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world. Thou blasphe-
" mest ; because I said, I am the Son of God ? If I do not the works of my
'® Father, believe me not. But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the

works: that ye may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in

him.
" Therefore they sought again to take him ; but he escaped out of their
** hand, ' and went away again beyond Jordan, into the place where John at
** first baptized ; and there he abode. And many resorted unto him, and said,

John did no miracle ; but all things that John spake of this man were true.
*' And many believed on him there.

§ 92. The raising of Lazarus. — Bethany.

John XI. 1—46.

* Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of
' Mary and her sister Martha. It was that Mary which anointed the Lord

with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was
' sick. Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom

* thou lovest is sick. When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not
unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified

' ° thereby. Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. When

he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same

' place where he was. Then after that saith he to his disciples. Let us go

" into Judea again. His disciples say unto him. Master, the Jews of late

' sought to stone thee ; and goest thou thither again ? Jesus answered. Are

there not twelve hours in the day ? If any man walk in the day, he stum-

" bleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. But if a man walk in

the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him.
" These things said he : and after that he saith unto them. Our friend Lazarus
" sleepeth ; but I go that I may awake him out of sleep. Then said his dis-
" ciples. Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. Howbeit, Jesus spake of his
" death : but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. Then
" said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. And I am glad for your
sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless, let
" us go unto him. Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fel-
low-disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him.
" Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four
^® days already. Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen fur-
" longs off": ' and many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort
'" them concerning their brother. Then Martha, as soon as she heard that
Jesus was coming, went and met him : but Mary sat still in the house.
'^ Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother
** had not died. But I know that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God,
'^ God will give it thee. Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.
'* Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection
" at the last day. Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life :
*° he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live : ' and who-
soever liveth, and believeth in me, shall never die. Believest thou this ]
>— ^— ..^.1 ■ ■ ■

» 34. Fb- 82, 6. Comp. Ex. 22, 8 9. 28

92 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [PaRT VI.

JOHN XI.

^'' She saith unto him. Yea, Lord : I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of
" God, which should come into the world. And when she had so said, she

went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying. The Master is
^" come, and calleth for thee. As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly,

and came unto him.
'° Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where
" Martha met him. The Jews then which were with her in the house, and

comforted her, when they saw Mary that she rose up hastily, and went out,
^ followed her, saying. She goeth unto the grave to weep there. Then when

Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet,

saying unto him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
•' When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which
** came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled. And said,

Where have ye laid him? They say unto him. Lord, come and see.
•* ^° ^^ Jesus wept. Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him ! And some

of them said. Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have

caused that even this man should not have died 1
'^ Jesus therefore again groaning in himself, cometh to the grave. It was
"* a cave, and a stone lay upon it. Jesus said. Take ye away the stone.

Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time
*" he stinketh : for he hath been dead four days. Jesus saith unto her. Said

I not unto thee, that if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory
*^ of God ] Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead

was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that
*" thou hast heard me : • and I knew that thou hearest me always : but because

of the people which stand by, I said it ; that they may believe that thou
*' hast sent me. And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice,
*• Lazarus, come forth. And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and

foot with grave-clothes : and his face was bound about with a napkin.

Jesus saith unto them. Loose him, and let him go.
" Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things
*' which Jesus did, believed on him. But some of them went their ways to

the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done.

«
§ 93. The counsel of Caiaphas against Jesus. He retires from Jerusalem. —

Jerusalem. Ephraim.

John XL 47— 54.
*' Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said,
*' What do we ? for this man doeth many miracles. If we let him thus alone,

all 7nen will believe on him : and the Romans shall come, and take away
** both our place and nation. And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the
" high priest that same year, said unto them. Ye know nothing at all, ' nor

consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people,
" and that the whole nation perish not. And this spake he not of himself:

but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that
" nation ; ' and not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together
" in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. Then from that day

forth they took counsel together for to put him to death.
** Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews ; but went thence

into a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there

continued with his disciples.

§§ 93, 94, 95.] UNTIL OUR lord's arrival at BETHANY. 93

§ 94. Jesus beyond Jordan is followed by multitudes. The healing of the
infirm Woman on the Sabbath. — Valley of Jordan ] Perea.

Matth. XIX. 1, 2. Mark X. 1.

* And it came to pass, that when * And he arose from thence, and

Jesus had finished these sayings, he cometh into the coasts of Judea, by

departed from Galilee, and came the farther side of Jordan : and the

into the coasts of Judea, beyond people resort unto him again ; and,
' Jordan : ' and great multitudes fol- as he was wont, he taught them

lowed him, and he healed them there. again.
Luke XIII. 10—21.
*" *^ And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath. And

behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen
" years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself. And

when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou
" art loosed from thine infirmity. And he laid his hands on her : and imme-
" diately she was made straight, and glorified God. And the ruler of the

synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on

the sabbath-day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which

men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the
" sabbath-day. The Lord then answered him, and said. Thou hypocrite,

doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the
" stall, and lead hiin away to watering 1 And ought not this woman, being a

daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be
" loosed from this bond on the sabbath-day ] And when he had said these

things, all his adversaries were ashamed : and all the people rejoiced for

all the glorious things that were done by him.
" Then said he. Unto what is the kingdom of God like 7 and whereunto
^' shall I resemble it ? It is like a grain of mustard-seed, which a man took,

and cast into his garden, and it grew, and waxed a great tree ; and the fowls
'" of the air lodged in the branches of it. And again he said, Whereunto
'^ shall I liken the kingdom of God ? It is like leaven, which a woman took

and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.

§ 95. Our Lard goes teaching and journeying towards Jerusalem. He is
warned against Herod. — Pekea.

Luke XIII. 22—35.
^ And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying

toward Jerusalem.

*' Then said one unto him. Lord, are there few that be saved? And he

^ said unto them, ' Strive to enter in at the strait gate : for many, I say unto

^ you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. When once the Master

of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand

without, and to knock at the door, saying. Lord, Lord, open unto us ; and

" he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are : ' then

shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou

^ hast taught in our streets. But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not

^ whence ye are ; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. There shall

be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac,

and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves

■• thrust out. And they ehall come from the east, and from the west, and

94 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [ParT VI.

LUKE XIII.

from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of
^° God. And behold, there are last, which shall be first ; and there are first,

which shall be last.
'^ The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get
" thee out, and depart hence ; for Herod will kill thee. And he said unto
them, Go ye and tell that fox. Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures
" to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected. Neverthe-
less, I must walk to-day and to-morrow, and the day following : for it
'* cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem,
which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee ; how
often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her
"f brood under her wings, and ye would not ! Behold, your house is left unto
you desolate.' And verily, I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the
time come when ye shall say. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of
the Lord.

§ 96. Our Lord dines with a chief Pharisee on the Sahhath. Incidents. —

Perea.

Luke XIV. 1—24.

* And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Phari-
' sees to eat bread on the sabbath-day, that they watched him. And behold,
' there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy. And Jesus

answering, spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying. Is it lawful to

* heal on the sabbath-day ] And they held their peace. And he took him,
' and healed him, and let him go : • and answered them, saying. Which of

you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway
" pull him out on the sabbath-day ? And they could not answer him again

to these things.
^ And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked

* how they chose out the chief rooms ; saying unto them, ' When thou art
bidden of any 7nan to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room,'' lest a

* more honourable man than thou be bidden of him ; ' and he that bade thee
and him come and say to thee. Give this man place ; and thou begin with

" shame to take the lowest room. But when thou art bidden, go and sit
down in the lowest room ; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may
say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the
" presence of them that sit at meat with thee. For whosoever exalteth him-
self shall be abased, and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
^^ Then said he also to him that bade him. When thou makest a dinner or
a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor
thy rich neighbours ; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be
" made thee. But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the
" lame, the blind ; ' and thou shalt be blessed : for they cannot recompense

thee : for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
" And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he
said unto him, Blessed is he that shall cat bread in the kingdom of God.
*® Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade
" many : ' and sent his servant at supper-time, to say to them that were bid-
" den. Come, for all things are now ready. And they all with one consent

a 35. Comp, Ps. 69, 25. Jer. 12, 7. 22, & b 8. Comp. Frov. 25, 6

§§ 96, 97j 98.] UNTIL OUR lord's arrival at BETHANY. 95

LUKE XIV.

began to make excuse- The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of
ground, and I must needs go and see it : I pray thee have me excused.
" And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them :
'** I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have married a wife :
" and therefore I cannot come. So that servant came, and shewed his lord
these things. Then the master of the house being angry, said to his ser-
vant. Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in
" hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. And the
servant said. Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there ia
'* room. And the lord said unto the servant. Go out into the highways and
'* hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. For I
say unto you, that none of those men which were bidden, shall taste of my
supper.

§ 97. What is required of true Disciples. — Perea.

Luke XIV. 25—35.
" And there went great multitudes with him : and he turned, and said unto
" them, ' If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and

wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he
^ cannot be my disciple. And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come
'* after me, cannot be my disciple. For which of you intending to build a

tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have suffi-
" cient to finish it 7 Lest haply after he hath laid the foundation, and is not
'" able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him, ' saying, This man
'* began to build, and was not able to finish. Or what king going to make war

against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be

able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty
" thousand 1 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an
" ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace. So likewise, whosoever he

be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.
^* Salt is good : but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be
'^ seasoned? It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill ; but men

cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.

§ 98. Parable of the Lost Sheep, etc. Parable of the Prodigal Son. — Perea.

Luke XV. 1—32.

* Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.

' And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying. This man receiveth sin-
ners, and eateth with them.

' * And he spake this parable unto them, saying, ' What man of you hav-
ing an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety ana
nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it ?

' ® And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. And
when he cometh home, he called together his fi-iends and neighbours, say-
ing unto them. Rejoice with me ; for I have found my sheep which was lost.

' I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that
repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons which need nw
repentance.

' Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth
not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find

96 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [PaRT VI.

LUKE XV.

* it 1 And when she hath found it, she calleth \ct friends and her neigh-
bours together, saying, Rejoice with me ; for I have found the piece which

" I had lost. Likewise, I say unto you, There is joy in the presence of the

angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
*^ " And he said, A certain man had two sons : ' and the younger of them

said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me.
" And he divided unto them his living. ' And not many days after, the

younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country,
" and there wasted his substance with riotous living. And when he had spent

all, there arose a mighty famine in that land ; and he began to be in want.
" And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country ; and he sent
" him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly

with the husks that the swine did eat ; and no man gave unto him.
" And when he came to himself, he said. How many hired servants of my
^® father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger ! I will

arise and go to my father, and will say unto him. Father, I have sinned
'® against heaven, and before thee, ' and am no more worthy to be called thy
'" son : make me as one of thy hired servants. And he arose, and came to

his father. But when he was yet a great way off", his father saw him, and
-^ had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. And the

son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight,
" and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his

servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him ; and put a ring on his
" hand, and shoes on his feet: ' and bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it;
"* and let us eat, and be merry : • for this my son was dead, and is alive again ;
^^ he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. • Now his elder

son was in the field : and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard
"^ music and dancing. And he called one of the sei-vants, and asked what
"^ these things meant. And he said unto him. Thy brother is come ; and thy

father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and
'^ sound. And he was angry, and would not go in ; therefore came his father
" out, and entreated him. And he answering, said to his father, Lo, these

many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy com-
mandment ; and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry
^° with my friends : ' but as soon as this thy son was come, which hath de-
^^ voured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf And

he said unto him. Son, thou art ever with me ; and all that I have is thine.
'^ It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad : for this thy brother

was dead, and is alive again ; and was lost, and is found.

§ 99. Parable of the Unjust Steward. — Perea.

Luke XVI. 1—13.

* And he said also unto his disciples. There was a certain rich man which
had a steward ; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted

' his goods. And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear
this of thee 1 give an account of thy stewardship : for thou mayest be no

' longer steward. Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do ?
for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship : I cannot dig ; to beg I

* am ashamed. I am resolved what to do, that when I am put out of the

* stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. So he called e very
one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much o fvest

§§ 99, 100.] UNTIL OUR lord's ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 97

LUKE XVI.

* thou unto my lord? ' And he said. An hundred measures of oil. And he
' said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. Then

said he to another, And how much owest thou 1 And he said, An hundred
measures of wheat. And he said unto him. Take thy bill, and write four-

* score. And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done
wisely : for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the
children of light.

' And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of
unrighteousness ; that when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting
" habitations. He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in
" much ; and he that is unjust in the least, is unjust also in much. If there-
fore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit
" to your trust the true riches ? And if ye have not been faithful in that
" which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own ? No
servant can serve two masters ; for either he will hate the one, and love
the other ; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye can-
not serve God and mammon.

§ 100. The Pharisees reproved. Parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus.^

Perea.

Ltjke XVI. 14—31.

** And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things, and
" they derided him. And he said unto them. Ye are they which justify your-
selves before men ; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly
" esteemed among men, is abomination in the sight of God. The law and
the prophets were until John : since that time the kingdom of God is
*" preached, and every man presseth into it. And it is easier for heaven and
" earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail. Whosoever putteth away
his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery ; and whosoever mar-
rieth her that is put away from her husband, committeth adultery.
" There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine

* linen, and fared sumptuously every day : ' and there was a certain beggar
" named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores, ' and desiring to

be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table : moreover, the
^ dogs came and licked his sores. And it came to pass, that the beggar died,

and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom. The rich man also
" died, and was buried : ' and in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torments,
'* and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried, and

said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may

dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue: for I am tormented
" in this flame. But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime

receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things : but now he
'® is comforted, and thou art tormented. And besides all this, between us

and you there is a great gulf fixed : so that they which would pass from

hence to you, cannot ; neither can they pass to us, that would come from
" thence. Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest
'* send him to my father's house : ' for I have five brethren ; that he may
^' testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. Abraham

saith unto him. They have Moses and the prophets ; let them hear them.
*" And he said, Nay, father Abraham : but if one went unto them from the
" dead, they will repent. And he said unto him. If they hear not Moses and

the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
9

98 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [ParT VI

§ 101. Jesus inculcates forbearance, faith, humility. — Perea.

Luke XVII. 1—10.

• Then said he unto the disciples. It is impossible but that offences will

• come : but wo unto him through whom they come ! It were better for him
that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than

• that he should offend one of these little ones. Take heed to yourselves : if
thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him ; and if he repent, forgive him.

• And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a
day turn again to thee, saying, I repent ; thou shalt forgive him.*

• ' And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. And the Lord
said. If ye had faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye might say unto this
sycamine-tree. Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the

' sea ; and it should obey you. But which of you having a servant plough-
ing, or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come out of

" the field. Go and sit down to meat 1 ' and will not rather say unto him,
Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I

° have eaten and drunken ; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink 1 Doth

he thank that servant, because he did the things that were commanded him 1

" I trow not. ' So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which

are commanded you, say. We are unprofitable servants: we have done

that which was our duty to do.

§ 102. Christ's coming will he sudden. -^Tieue a,

Luke XVII. 20—37.
*• And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God

should come, he answered them and said. The kingdom of God cometh
'^ not with observation. Neither shall they say, Lo here ! or, Lo there ! for
" behold, the kingdom of God is v^dthin you. And he said unto the disciples.

The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the
'° Son of man, and ye shall not see it. And they shall say to you. See here !
'* or, See there ! go not after them, nor follow them. For as the lightning

that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other
" part under heaven ; so shall also the Son of man be in his day. But first
'® must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation. And as it

was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
'' They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage,

until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and
'^ destroyed them all.'' Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot : they did
*^ eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded ; ' but

the same day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from
'" heaven, and destroyed them all : * ' even thus shall it be in the day when
^^ the Son of man is revealed. In that day, he which shall be upon the

house-top, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it
^^ away : and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back, Re-
^^ member Lot's wife.d Whosoever shall seek to save his life, shall lose it ;
^* and whosoever shall lose his life, shall preserve it. I tell you, in that night

there shall be two men in one bed ; the one shall be taken, and the other

a 4. Comp. Lev. 19, 17. 18. b 3T. Gen. 7, 4. 7

c 29. Gen. 19, 15 sq. d 3^. Gen. 19, 36.

§§ 101 — 104.) UNTIL OUR lord's ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 99

LITKE XVII.

** shall be left. Two women shall be grinding together ; the one shall be
'^ taken, and the other left. Two men shall be in the field ; the one shall be
" taken, and the other left. And they answered and said unto him. Where,

Lord ? And he said unto them. Wheresoever the body is, thither will the

eagles be gathered together.

§ 103. Parables: The Importunate Widow. The Pharisee and Publican. —

Perea.

LuEE XVIII. 1—14.

* And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always
' to pray, and not to faint ; ' saying, There was in a city a judge, which
' feared not God, neither regarded man. And there was a widow in that

* city ; and she came unto him, saying. Avenge me of mine adversary. And
he would not for a while : but afterward he said within himself. Though I

' fear not God, nor regard man, ' yet, because this widow troubleth me, I

* will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me. And the
' Lord said. Hear what the unjust judge saith. And shall not God avenge

his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with

* them 1 ' I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless, when
the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth 1

* And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves
** that they were righteous, and despised others : Two men went up into the
** temple to pray ; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. The Phari-
see stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not
as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.

" ^' I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess. And the pub-
lican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven,

" but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. I tell
you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other : for
every one that exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he that humbleth
himself shall be exalted.

§ 104. Precepts respecting Divorce. — Perea.

Matth. XIX. 3—12. Mark X. 2—12.

* The Pharisees alao came unto ' And the Pharisees came to him,
him, tempting him, and saying unto and asked him. Is it lawful for a
him. Is it lawful for a man to put man to put away his wife 1 tempt-
away his wife for every cause ? ^ing him. And he answered and

said unto them. What did Moses

* command you ? And they said, Moses suffered to

write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away.*

' And Jesus answered and said unto

* And he answered and said unto them. For the hardness of your
them. Have ye not read, that he heart he wrote you this precept :
which made them at the beginning, * ' but from the beginning of the crea-

* made them male and femalej^ ' and tion, God made them male and fe-
said, For this cause shall a man ' male.b For this cause shall a man

a 4. Deut. 24, 1. b 4 etc. Gen. 1, 27

100

FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [Part VI.

MARK X.

leave his father and mother, and
® cleave to his wife ; ' and they twain

shall be one flesh : * so then thej

are no more twain, but one flesh,
' What therefore, God hath joined

together, let not man put asunder.
^° And in the house his disciples

asked him again of the same matter.

MATTH. XIX.

leave father and mother, and shall
cleave to his wife : and they twain

• shall be one flesh 1 » Wherefore
they are no more twain, but one
flesh. What therefore God hath
joined together, let not man put

' asunder. They say unto him, Why
did Moses then command to give a
writing of divorcement, and to put

• her away % ^ He saith unto them, Moses, because of the hard-
ness of your hearts, suffered you to put away your wives ; but
fi-om the beginning it was not so.

• And I say unto you, whosoever shall
put away his wife, except it he for
fornication, and shall marry another,
committeth adultery : and whoso
marrieth her which is put away,
doth commit adultery.

*" His disciples say unto him, If the

^* case of the man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry. But he said
unto them, All tnen cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is

" given. For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their
mother's womb : and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs
of men : and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for
the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him
receive it.

^* And he saith unto them, Whosoever
shall put away his wife, and marry
another, committeth adultery against

^"^ her. And if a woman shall put
away her husband, and be married
to another, she committeth adultery.

§ 105. Jesus receives and blesses little children. — Perea.

Matth. XIX. 13—15.
Then were there
brought unto him little
children, that he should
put his hands on them,
and pray : and the dis-
ciples rebuked them.

** But Jesus said. Suffer
little children, and for-
bid them not, to come
unto me : for of such
is the kingdom of

^ heaven. And he laid
his hands on them, and
departed thence.

MarkX. 13—16.
" And they brought
young children to him,
that he should touch
them ; and his disci-
ples rebuked those that
" brought them. But
when Jesus saw it,
he was much dis-
pleased, and said un-
to them. Suffer little
childrer^to come unto
me, and forbid them
not : for of such is the
" kingdom of God. Ve-
rily I say unto you.
Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God
*• as a little child, he shall not enter therein. And
he took them up in his arms, put his hands
upon them, and blessed them.

Luke XVIII. 15—17.

" And they brought
unto him also infants,
that he would touch
them : but when his
disciples saw it, they

" rebuked them. But
Jesus called them unto
him, and said, Suflfer
little children to come
unto me, and forbid
them not : for of such
is the kingdom of God.

" Verily I say unto you,
Whosoever shall not
receive the kingdom of
God as a little child,
shall in no wise enter
therein.

a 5 etc. Gen. 2, 24.

b 7. Deut. 24, 1:

§§ 105, 106.] UNTIL OUR lord's arrival at BETHANY.

101

§ 106. The rich Young Man.

Parable of the Labourers in the Vineyard. —
Perea.

Matth. XIX. 16—30.
XX. 1—16.

" And behold, one
came and said unto
him, Good Master,
what good thing shall
I do that I may have

" eternal life 1 And he
said unto him. Why
callest thou me good 1
there is none good but
one, that is, God : but
if thou wilt enter into
life, keep the com-

" mandments. He saith
unto him. Which?
Jesus said,* Thou shalt
do no murder, Thou
shalt not commit adul-
tery, Thou shalt not
steal. Thou shalt not
bear false witness.

Make X. 17—31.

And when he was
gone forth into the way,
there came one run-
ning, and kneeled to
him, and asked him.
Good Master, what
shall I do that I may
inherit eternal life 1
And Jesus said unto
him. Why callest thou
me good ? there is
none good, but one,
that is, God. Thou
knowest the command-
ments,* Do not commit
adultery, Do not kill,
Do not steal. Do not
bear false witness. De-
fraud not. Honour thy
father and mother.

" ' Honour thy father and '" And he answered and
thy mother : and, Thou said unto him. Master,

all these have I ob-
served from my youth

shalt love thy neigh-
bour as thyself The
young man saith unto
him. All these things have I kept from my
youth up : what lack I
yet 1 Jesus said unto '* Then Jesus beholding

him,

If thou wilt be
perfect, go a«<;^sell that
thou hast, and give to
the poor, and thou shalt
have treasure in hea-
ven : and come, fol-
low me.

the young man heard
that saying, he went
away sorrowful : for he
had great possessions.
•' Then said Jesus unto
his disciples. Verily I
say unto you, that a
rich man shall hardly

him loved him, and
said unto him. One
thing thou lackest : go
thy way, sell whatso-
ever thou hast, and
give to the poor, and
thou shalt have trea-
sure in heaven ; and
come, take up the cross.
But when " and follow me. And he
was sad at that saying,
and went away griev-
ed : for he had great
possessions. And .Tesus
looked round about,
and saith unto his dis-
ciples. How hardly
shall they that have

Luke XVIII. 18—30.

^® And a certain ruler
asked him, saying.
Good Master, what
shall I do to inherit
eternal life ?

" And Jesus

said unto him. Why
callest thou me good?
none is good, save one,
that is, God.

Thou knowest
the commandments,*
Do not commit adul-
tery. Do not kill, Do
not steal, Do not bear
false witness, Honour
thy father and thy
mother.

And he said,
All these have I kept
from my youth up.

" Now when Jesus heard
these things, he said
unto him. Yet lackest
thou one thing : sell all
that thou hast> and dis-
tribute unto the poor,
and thou shalt have
treasure in heaven : and
come, follow me.

" And

when he had heard this,
he was very sorrowful :
for he was very rich.

'■* And when Jesus saw
that he was very sor-
rowful, he said. How
hardly shall they that

] 8 etc. Ex. 20, 12 sq. Deut. 5, 16 sq. Lo?. 19, 18.
9*

102

FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [PaRT VI.

MATTH. XIX.

LUKE XVIII.

have riches enter into
the kingdom of God!

MARK X.

enter into the kingdom riches enter into the
of heaven. ^* kingdom of God ! And

the disciples were as-
tonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto
them. Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to en-
ter into the kingdom of
And again I say unto '^ God ! It is easier for

you, It is easier for a
camel to go through
the eye of a needle,
than for a rich man to
enter into the kingdom

** of God. When his
disciples heard it,
they were exceedingly
amazed, saying. Who
then can be saved]

*® But Jesus beheld them,
and said unto them,
With men this is im-
possible, but with God
all things are possible.

" Then answered Peter,
and said unto him. Be-
hold, we have forsaken
all, and followed thee ;
what shall we have

•' therefore 1 And Jesus
said unto them. Verily
I say unto you, That
ye which have followed
me in the regeneration,
when the Son of man
shall sit in the throne
of his glory, ye also
shall sit upon twelve
thrones, judging the
twelve tribes of Israel.

" And every one that
hath forsaken houses,
or brethren, or sisters,
or father, or mother, or
wife, or children, or
lands, for my name's
sake, shall receive an
hundred-fold, and shall
inherit everlasting life.

••* But many that are
first shall be last ; and
the last first.

a camel to go through
the eye of a needle,
than for a rich man to
enter into the kingdom
of God. And they
were astonished out of
measure, saying among
themselves. Who then
can be saved 1 And
Jesus looking upon
them, saith. With men
it is impossible, but net
with God : for with
God all things are pos-
sible.

Then Peter began to
say unto him, Lo, we

For it is easier for a
camel to go through a
needle's eye, than for a
rich man to enter into
the kingdom of God.
And they that heard it,
said, Who then can be
saved ]

And he said. The
things which are im-
possible with men, are
possible with God.

Then Peter said, Lo,

we have left all, and

have left all, and have " followed thee. And he

'^ followed thee. AndJe- said unto them. Verily

sus answered and said,
Verily I say unto you,

There is no
man that hath left
house, or brethren, or
sisters, or father, or
mother, or wife, or
children, or lands, for

I say unto you.

There is no
man that hath left
house, or parents, or
brethren, or wife, or
children, for the king-
dom of God's sake.

my sake, and the gos- ^° ' who shall not receive

pel's, ' but he shall re-
ceive an hundred-fold
now in this time,
houses, and brethren,
and sisters, and mo-
thers, and children, and
lands, with persecu-
tions ; and in the world
to come, eternal life.
But many that are
first shall be last ; and
the last first.

manifold more
present time.

this

and in the world
to come life everlasting.

MATTH. XX.

For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which
went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. And when he

§§ 106, 107.] UNTIL OUR LORD*S ARRIVAL AT BETHANY.

103

MATTH. XX.

had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vine-

' yard. And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in

* the market-place, ' and said unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard ; and what-

' soever is right, I will give you. And they went their way. ' Again he went

' out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. And about the

eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto

' them, Why stand ye here all the day idle ? They say unto him. Because

no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard ;

^ and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. So when even was come,

the lord of the vineyaTd saith unto his steward. Call the labourers, and give

" them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. And when they

came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a

^" penny. But when the first came, they supposed that they should have re-

*^ ceived more ; and they likewise received every man a penny. And when

they had received it, they murmured against the good man of the house,

" • saying, These last have wrought hut one hour, and thou hast made them

" equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. But

he answered one of them, and said. Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst not

" thou agree with me for a penny? Take that thine is, and go thy way: I

" will give unto this last, even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to do

" what I will with mine own 1 is thine eye evil because I am good ? So the

last shall be first, and the first last : for many be called, but few chosen.

§ 107. Jesus a third time foretells his Death and Resurrection.
[See §§ 74, 77.]— Perea.

Matth. XX. 17—19.
" And Jesus going up
to Jerusalem, took the
twelve disciples apart
in the way, and said
unto them,

^ Behold, we go up to
Jerusalem ; and the
Son of man shall be
betrayed unto the chief
priests, and unto the
scribes, and they shall
condemn him to death,

*" • and shall deliver him
to the Gentiles to mock,
and to scourge, and to
crucify him : and the
third day he shall rise
again.

Luke XVIII. 31—34.
^ Then he toook unto

him the twelve, and

said unto them,

Mark X. 32—34.

" And they were in

the way, going up to

Jerusalem ; and Jesus

went before them : and

they were amazed ; and as they followed,

they were afraid. And he took again the

twelve, and began to tell them what things

should happen unto
^^him, ' saying. Behold,

we go up to Jerusalem ;

and the Son of man

shall be delivered unto

the chief priests, and

unto the scribes ; and

they shall condemn him

to death, and shall deli-
ver him to the Gentiles ;
'* ' and they shall mock

him, and shall scourge

him, and shall spit upon

him, and shall kill him :

and the third day he shall rise again.

Behold, we go
up to Jerusalem, and
all things that are writ-
ten by the prophets
concerning the Son of
man shall be accom-
plished. For he shall
be delivered unto the
Gentiles, and shall be
mocked, and spitefully
entreated, and spitted
on ; ' and they shall
scourge him, and put
him to death ; and the
third day he shall rise

agam. And they understood none of these things : and this saying
was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.

104

FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [PaRT VI.

§ 108. James and John prefer their ambitious request. — Perea.

Matth. XX. 20—28.

'• Then came to him the mother of
Zebedee's children, with her sons,
worshipping him, and desiring a cer-
tain thing of him.

"^ And he said

unto her. What wilt thou ?
She saith unto him, Grant that
these my two sons may sit, the
one on thy right hand, and the
other on the left, in thy kingdom.

** But Jesus answered and said. Ye
know not what ye ask. Are ye able
to drink of the cup that I shall drink
of, and to be baptized with the bap-
tism that I am baptized with ] They

^ Bay unto him, We are able. And
he saith unto them, Ye shall drink
indeed of my cup, and be baptized
with the baptism that I am baptized
with : but, to sit on my right hand,
and on my left, is not mine to give,
but it shall be given to them for
whom it is prepared of my Father.

'* And when the ten heard it, they
were moved with indignation against

" the two brethren. But Jesus called
them unto him, and said, Ye know
that the princes of the Gentiles exer-
cise dominion over them, and they
that are great exercise authority
upon them.

»* But it shall not be so

among you : but whosoever will be
great among you, let him be your

" minister ; ' and whosoever will be
chief among you, let him be your

'^ servant : ' even as the Son of man
came not to be ministered unto, but
to minister, and to give his life a
ransom for many.

Mark X. 35—45.

^* And James and John, tne sons of
Zebedee, come unto him, saying,
Master, we would that thou shouldest
do for us whatsoever we shall de-

" sire. And he said unto them. What
would ye that I should do for you ?

" They said unto him, Grant unto us
that we may sit, one on thy right
hand, and the other on thy left

'^ hand, in thy glory. But Jesus said
unto them. Ye know not what ye
ask : can ye drink of the cup
that I drink of? and be baptized
with the baptism that I am bapti-

^^ zed with 1 And they said unto
him. We can. And Jesus said unto
them. Ye shall drink of the cup that
I drink of; and with the baptism
that I am baptized withal shall ye

*° be baptized : ' but to sit on my right
hand and on my left hand, is not
mine to give, but it shall be given
to them, for whom it is prepared.

*^ And when the ten heard it, they
began to be much displeased with

*^ James and John. But Jesus calleth
them to him, and saith unto them.
Ye know that they which are ac-
counted to rule over the Gentiles,
exercise lordship over them ; and
their great ones exercise authority

*^ upon them. But so shall it not be
among you : but whosoever will be
great among you, shall be your min-

" ister ; ' and whosoever of you will
be the chiefest, shall be servant of

** all. For even the Son of man came
not to be ministered unto, but to
minister, and to give his life a ran-
som for many.

§ 109. The healing of two blind men near Jericho.

Matth. XX. 29—34.

*• And as they departed
from Jericho, a great
multitude followed

^ him . And behold, two

Mark X. 46—52.

And they came to
Jericho: and as he
went out of Jericho
with his disciples, and

Luke XVIII. 35—43.
XIX. 1.

* And it came to pass,
that as he was com©
nigh unto Jericho, a
certain blind man sat

§§ 108 — IIO.J UNTIL OUR lord's ARRIVAL AT BETHANY.

105

JVLITTH. XX.

blind men sitting
the way-side.

they heard that Jesus
passed by, cried out,
saying. Have mercy
on us, O Lord, thou
son of David. And

MARK X.

by a great number of peo-
ple, blind Bartiraeus,
the son of Timeus, sat
by the highw^ay side
when *' begging. And when

he heard that it was
Jesus of Nazareth, he
began to cry out, and
say, Jesus, thou son of
David, have mercy on

the multitude rebuked *® me. And many charged

them, because they
should hold their peace :
but they cried the more,
saying. Have mercy
on us, O Lord, thou
son of David.

And Jesus stood
still, and called them.

him that he should
hold his peace : but he
cried the more a great
deal, Thou son of
David, have mercy on
me.

And Jesus stood
still, and command-
ed him to be called :
and they call the blind man, saying unto
him. Be of good comfort, rise ; he calleth
'" thee. And he, casting away his garment,
'^ rose, and came to Jesus. And Jesus an-
swered and said unto
him. What wilt
that I should do unto
thee 1 The blind man
said unto him. Lord,
that I might receive
my sight. And Jesus
said unto him. Go thy

LUKE XVIII.

by the way-side beg-
ging ; ' and hearing the
multitude pass by, he
asked what it meant.

And they told him, that
Jesus of Nazareth pas-
seth by. And he cried,
saying, Jesus, thou son
of David, have mercy
on me. And they which
went before rebuked
him, that he should
hold his peace : but he
cried so much the more,
Thou son of David,
have mercy on me.
' And Jesus stood and
commanded him to be
brought mrto him :

and said, What will
ye that I shall do unto

" you 1 They say unto
him, Lord, that our
eyes may be opened.

•* So Jesas had compas-
sion on them, and
touched their eyes: and
immediately their eyes
received sight, and they
followed him.

XIX.

and when he was
come near, he asked
thou *^ him,' saying. What wilt
thou that I shall do un-
to thee 1 And he said.
Lord, that I may re-
ceive my sight. And
Jesus said unto him.
Receive thy sight : thy
faith hath saved thee.
And immediately he
received his sight, and
followed him, glorifying
God : and all the peo-
ple, when they saw it,
gave praise unto God.
And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.

way ; thy faith hath
made thee whole. And
immediately he receiv-
ed his sight, and follow-
ed Jesus in the way.

§ 110. The visit to Zaccheus. Parable of the ten Pounds. — Jericho.

Luke XIX. 2—28.
And behold, there was a man named Zaccheus, which was the chief
among the publicans, and he was rich. And he sought to see Jesus who
he was ; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature. And
he ran before, and climbed up into a sycamore-tree to see him ; for he was
to pass that icay. And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and
saw him, and said unto him, Zaccheus, make haste, and come down : for
to-day I must abide at thy house. And he made haste, and came down,
and received him joyfully. And when they saw it, they all murmured, say-
ing, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner. And Zac-

106 FROM THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES [ParT VI.

LUKE XIX.

cheus stood, and said unto the Lord ; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I
give to the poor ; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false ac-

• cusation, I restore him four-fold. And Jesus said unto him, This day is
salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham.

" For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.

*^ And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because

he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of
" God should immediately appear. He said therefore, A certain nobleman

went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
" And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said un-
" to them, Occupy till I come. But his citizens hated him, and sent a mes-
" sage after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us. And

it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom,

then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had

given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by
" trading. Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten
" pounds. And he said unto him. Well, thou good servant : because thou
" hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities. And
" the second came, saying. Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds. And he said
'" likewise to him. Be thou also over five cities. And another came, saying.

Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:
** • for I feared thee, because thou art an austere man : thou takest up that
** thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. And he saith

unto him, Out of thine ovim mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant.

Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down,
" and reaping that I did not sow : ' wherefore then gavest not thou my money

into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury %
" And he said unto them that stood by. Take from him the pound, and give
** it to him that hath ten pounds. (And they said unto him, Lord, he hath
*' ten pomids.) For I say unto you. That unto every one which hath, shall

be given ; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken
" away from him. But those mine enemies, which would not that I should

reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
^ And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.

§ 111. Jesus arrives at Bethany six days before the Passover. — Bethany.

John XI. 55—57. XII. 1, 9—11.

" And the Jews' passover was nigh at hand : and many went out of the

*' country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves. Then
sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the

" temple. What think ye, that he will not come to the feast ? Now both the
chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that, if any
man knew where he were, he should shew it, that they might take him.

XII. * Then Jesus, six days before the passover, came to Bethany, where

• Lazarus was which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead. — Much
people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there : and they came, not
for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had

^^ raised from the dead. But the chief priests consulted that they might put
'* Lazarus also to death ; ' because that by reason of him many of the Jews
went away, and believed on Jesus.

PART YII.

OUR LORD'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, AND THE SUBSEaUENT
TRANSACTIONS BEFORE THE FOURTH PASSOVER.

Time: Four days.

§ 112. Our Lord's public Entry into Jerusalem. — Bethany, Jerusalem.

Second Day of the Week.

John XII. 12—19.
" r^N the next day, much people that were come to the feast, when they

heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,-

Matth. XXI. 1-11. 14-17.

^ And when they drew
nigh unto Jerusalem,
and were come to Beth-
phage unto the mount
of Olives, then sent Je-

' sus two disciples, ' say-
ing unto them. Go into
tho village over against
you, and straightway
ye shall find an ass
tied, and a colt with
her : loose them, and
bring them unto me.

' And if any man say
aught unto you, ye
shall say. The Lord
hath need of them :
and straightway he
will send them. —

• And the disciples went,
and did as Jesus com-
manded them.

Mark XI. 1—11.

And when they came
nigh to Jerusalem,
unto Bethphage, and
Bethany, at the mount
of Olives, he sendeth
forth two of his disci-
ples, ' and saith unto
them , Go your way into
the village over against
you: and as soon as
ye be entered into it,
ye shall find a colt tied,
whereon never man
sat : loose him, and
bring /a>n. And if any
man say unto you, Why
do ye this ? say ye that
the Lord hath need of
him ; and straightway
he will send him hither.
And they went their
way, and foimd the colt
tied by the door without,
in a place where two

Luke XIX. 29 — 44.

And it came to pass,
when he was come
nigh to Bethphage and
Bethany, at the mount
called the mount of
Olives, he sent two of
his disciples, ' saying,
Go ye into the village
over against you ; in
the which at your en-
tering ye shall find a
colt tied, whereon yet
never man sat : loose
him, and bring him
hither. And if any
man ask you. Why do
ye loose him 7 thus
shall ye say unto
him. Because the Lord
hath need of him.
And they that were
sent went their way,
and found even as ho
had said unto them.

108

FROM OUR lord's PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PaRT VII.

MARK XI.

ways met ; and they loose him. And
certain of them that stood there said
unto them, What do ye, loosing the
colt ? And they said mito them
even as Jesus had commanded :

and they let them go.

LUKE XIX.

And as they were loosing the colt,
the owners thereof said unto them.
Why loose ye the colt 1 And they
said, The Lord hath need of him.

MATTH. XXI.

And they brought the
ass and the colt, and put
on them their clothes,
and they set him there-
on.

And they brought the
colt to Jesus, and cast
their garments on him ;
and he sat upon him.

MATTH. XXI.

All this was done, that it might be
fulfilled which was spoken by the
prophet, saying,* ' Tell ye the
daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King
Cometh unto thee, meek, and sit-
ting upon an ass, and a colt the
foal of an ass. — mark xi.

And a very great ® And many spread

multitude spread
their garments
in the way ; oth-
ers cut down
branches from
the trees, and
strewed them in
the way. And
the multitudes
that went before,
and that follow-
ed, cried, saying,
Hosanna to the
Son of David :
Blessed is he
that Cometh in

their garments in
the way : and
others cut down
branches off the
trees, and strew-
ed them in the
'way. And they
that went before,
and they that
followed, cried.

saying, Hosanna:
Blessed is he that
cometh in the
name of the Lord.

LUKE XIX.

And they brought him
to Jesus : and they cast
their garments upon
the colt, and they set
Jesus thereon.

JOHN XII.

" And Jesus, when he had found a
young ass, sat thereon ; as it is

'^ written,* Fear not, daughter of
Sion : behold, thy King cometh, sit-
ting on an ass's colt. —

LUKE XIX. JOHN XII.

^' And as he went,

they spread their

clothes in the
37 „,.,„ ^jj(j when " ' took branches of
come palm-trees, and

went forth to meet
hun,

way

he was
nigh, even now at
the descent of the
mount of Olives,
the whole multitude of the
disciples began to rejoice and
praise God with a loud voice,
for all the mighty works that
they had seen ;
saying, Blessed
be the King that
cometh in the
name of the
Lord : Peace in
heaven, and glo-
ry in the highest.

and cried, Ho-
sanna ; Blessed is
the King of Israel
that cometh in
the name of the
Lord.b —

the name of the '" Blessed be the
Lord : Hosanna kingdom of our
in the liighest. father David, that

cometh in the

name of the Lord : Hosanna in the highest.

JOHN XII.

^^ These things understood not his disciples at the first : but when Jesus

was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him,
" and that they had done these things unto him. The people therefore that

was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from
^^ the dead, bare record. For this cause the people also met him, for that
" they heard that he had done this miracle. The Pharisees therefore said

among themselves. Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing ] behold, the world

is gone after him.

a 5 etc. Zech. 9, 9.

b 13. Comp. Ps. 118, 26.

§§ 112, 113.] JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER.

109

LUKE XIX.

'^ And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him,
*° Master, rebuke thy disciples. And he answered and said unto them, I tell
■ you, that if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry
** out. And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,
" ' saying. If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things
" which belong unto thy peace i but now they are hid from thine eyes. For

the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about
** thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, i and shall

lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee : and they shall

not leave in thee one stone upon another : because thou knewest not the

time of thy visitation.

MARK XI.

And Jesus entered into Jerusalem,
and into the temple : and when he
had looked round about upon all
things, —

MATTH. XXI.

" And when he was come into Jeru-
salem, all the city was moved, say-

*^ ing. Who is this ? And the multi-
tude said. This is Jesus the prophet

" of Nazareth of Galilee. — And the

^^ blind and the lame came to him in the temple ; and he healed them. And
when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did,
and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son of

" David ; they were sore displeased, ' and said imto him, Hearest thou what
these say ? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea : have ye never read,^ Out
of the mouth of babes and sucklings
thou hast perfected praise 1 mark xi.

" And he left them, and went out ^^ — and now the even-tide was come,
of the city into Bethany, and he he went out unto Bethany, with the
lodged there. twelve.

4 113. The barren Fig-tree.

The cleansing of the Temple. — Bethany, Jeru-
salem.

Third Day of the Week.

Matth. XXI. 12, 13. 18, 19.

** Now in the morning, as he re-
turned into the city, he hungered.

" And when he saw a fig-tree in the
way, he came to it, and found no-
thing thereon, but leaves only, and
said unto it. Let no fruit grow on
thee henceforward for ever. And
presently the fig-tree withered
away.—

MATTH. XXI.

And Jesus went into
the temple of God,
and cast out all them
that sold and bought in
the temple, and over-

Mark XI. 12—19.
" And on the morrow, when they
were come from Bethany, he was
" hungry. And seeing a fig-tree afar
oflT, having leaves, he came, if haply
he might find any thing thereon:
and when he came to it, he found
nothing but leaves ; for the time
" of figs was not yet. And JesuS
answered and said unto it, No
man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And
his disciples heard it.

And they come to Luke XIX. 45 — 48.
Jerusalem : and Jesus *^ And he went into the

went into the temple,
and began to cast out
them that sold and
bought in the temple.

temple, and began to
cast out them that sold
therein, and them that
bought,

a 16. P6. 8, 2.

110

FROM OUR lord's PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [ParT VII.

MATTH. XXI.

MARK XI.

threw the tables of the money-
changers, and the seats of them that
sold doves.

and overthrew the tables of the
money-changers, and the seats of
" them that sold doves ; ' and would
not suffer that any man should carry any ves-

" And said unto them, It
is written," My house
shall be called the house
of prayer, but ye have
made it a den of thieves.

^^ made it a den of thieves.

scribes and chief priests heard it,
and sought how they might destroy

sel through the temple.
And he taught, saying
unto them. Is it not
written,* My house
shall be called, of all
nations, the house of
prayer? but ye have
And the

LUKE XIX.

Saying unto them, It

is written," My house

is the house of prayer,

but ye have made it a

den of thieves. And

he taught daily in the

temple. But the chief

priests, and the scribes, and the chief

of the people sought to destroy him,

him: for they feared him, because ^^ 'and could not find what they might

do : for all the people were very at-
tentive to hear him.

all the people was astonished at his
" doctrine. And when even was come,

he went out of the city.

Luke XXI. 37, 38.
" And in the day-time he was teaching in the temple ; and at night he
'^ went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives. And

all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear

him.

§ 114. The barren Fig-tree withers aioay,

SALEM.

-Between Bethany and Jeru-

Fourth Day of the Week.

Matth. XXI. 20—22.

Mark XI. 20—26.

'" And in the morning, as they
passed by, they saw the fig-tree
^^ dried up from the roots. And Peter
calling to remembrance, saith unto
him. Master, behold, the fig-tree
which thou cursedst is withered
^ away. And Jesus answering, saith
" unto them, Have faith in God. For
verily I say unto you, That whoso-
ever shall say unto this mountain.
Be thou removed, and be thou cast
into the sea ; and shall not doubt in
his heart, but shall believe that those
things which he saith shall come to
pass ; he shall have whatsoever he
*** saith. Therefore I say unto you.
What things soever ye desire when
ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. And when
ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught against any : that your Father
also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. But if ye do not
forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive you your
trespasses.

*• And when the disciples saw it,
they marvelled, saying. How soon
is the fig-tree withered away !

'* Jesus answered and said unto them.
Verily I say unto you, If ye have
faith, and doubt not, ye shall not
only do this which is done to the
fig-tree, but also, if ye shall say
unto this mountain. Be thou re-
moved, and be thou cast into the

" sea ; it shall be done. And all
things whatsoever ye shall ask in
prayer, believing, ye shall receive.

• 13 etc. Ii. 56, 7. Comp. Jer. 7, 11.

§§ 114j 115.] JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER.

Ill

§ 115. Christ's authority questioned. Parable of the Two Sons. — Jerusalem,

Fourth Day of the Week.

Matth. XXI. 23—32. Mark XL 27—33.

" And when he was
come into the temple,
the chief priests and
the elders of the people
came unto him as he
was teaching, and said.
By what authority do-
est thou these tilings ?
and who gave thee this

'* authority ? And Jesus
answered and said un-
to them, I also will ask
you one thing, which,
if ye tell me, I in like
wise will tell you by
what authority I do

** these things. The bap-
tism of John, whence
was it ] from heaven,
or of men 1 And they
reasoned with them-
selves, saying. If we
shall say, From hea-
ven ; he will say unto
us. Why did ye not

^ then believe him ] But
if we shall say. Of
men ; we fear the peo-
ple : for all hold John
as a prophet.

" And

they answered Jesus,
and said, We cannot
tell. And he said unto
them, Neither tell I
you by what authority
I do these things.

'^ But what think ye ?

*'' And they come again
to Jerusalem : and as
he was walking in the
temple^ there come to
him the chief priests,
and the scribes, and

^^ the elders, ' and say
unto him, By what au-
thority doest thou these
things ? and who gave
thee this authority to

^^ do these things ? And
Jesus answered and
said unto them, I will
also ask of you one
question, and answer
me, and I will tell you
by what authority I do

^° these things. The bap-
tism of John, was it
from heaven, or of

^^ men? answer me. And
they reasoned with
themselves, saying. If
we shall say. From
heaven ; he will say.
Why then did ye not

^2 believe him? But if
we shall say, Of men ;
they feared the people :
for all men counted
John, that he was a

^'prophet indeed. And
they answered and said
unto Jesus, We cannot
tell. And Jesus an-
swering saiih linto
them, Neither do I tell
you by what authority
I do these things.

Luke XX. 1—8.

* And it came to pass,
that on one of those
days, as he taught the
people in the temple,
and preached the gos-
pel, the chief priests
and the scribes came
upon him, with the el-

^ ders, ' and spake unto
him, saying. Tell us,
by what authority doest
thou these things? or
who is he that gave
thee this authority ?

' And he answered and
said unto them, I will
also ask you one thing ;
and answer me:

* ' The

baptism of John, was
it from heaven, or of

' men 1 And they rea-
soned with themselves,
saying. If we shall say.
From heaven ; he will
say. Why then believed

^ ye him not ? But and
if we say, Of men ; all
the people will stone
us : for they be per-
suaded that John was
a prophet. And they
answered, that they
could not tell whence

* it teas. And Jesus
said unto them. Nei-
ther tell I you by what
authority I do these
things.

A certain man had two

sons ; and he came to the first, and said. Son, go work to-day in my vine-
^^ yard. He answered and said, I will not ; but afterward he repented, and
'° went. ' And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered
'' and said, I go, sir: and went not. Whether of them twain did the will of

his father ? They say unto him. The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily

I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of
"" God before you. For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and

112

FROM OTTR LORD's PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PaRT VII.

MATTH. X2I.

ye believed him not : but the publicans and the harlots believed him : and
ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him.

§ 116. Parable of the wicked Husbandmen. — Jerusalem.

Fourth Day of the Week.
Matth. XXI. 33—46. Mark XII. 1—12.

■^ Hear another para-
ble : There was a cer-
tain householder,which
planted a vineyard, and
hedged it round about,
and digged a wine-
press in it, and built a
tower, and let it out to
husbandmen, and went
into a far country.

** And when the time of
the fruit drew near, he
sent his servants to the
husbandmen, that they
might receive the fnaits

"* of it. And the hus-
bandmen took his ser-
vants, and beat one,
and killed another, and

" stoned another. Again
he sent other servants
more than the first:
and they did unto them
likewise.

* And he began to
speak unto them by
parables : A certain
man planted a vine-
yard, and set an hedge
about it, and digged a
place for the wine-fat,
and built a tower, and
let it out to husband-
men, and went into a

* far country. And at
the season he sent to
the husbandmen a ser-
vant, that he might re-
ceive from the hus-
bandmen of the fruit

' of the vineyard. And
they caught him, and
beat him, and sent

* him away empty. And
again he sent unto
them another servant :
and at him they cast
stones, and wounded

him in the head, and
sent him away shamefully handled.
* And again he sent another ; and him
they killed, and many others ; beating
some, and killing some.
Having yet therefore
one son, his well-belov-
ed, he sent him also
last unto them, saying.
They will reverence
my son. But those hus-
bandmen said among
themselves. This is the
heir ; come, let us kill
him, and the inherit-
ance shall be ours.

" But last of all, he sent
unto them his son, say-
ing, They will rever-

" ence my son. But when
the husbandmen saw
the son, they said a-
mong themselves. This
is the heir ; come, let
us kill him, and let
us seize on his inher-
itance.

•^ And they caught him,
and cast him out of

«And
and

they took him,
killed him, and

Luke XX. 9—19.

Then began he to
speak to the people
this parable : A certain
man planted a vine-
yard, and let it forth to
husbandmen, and went
into a far country for a
long time.

" And at the season he
sent a servant to the
husbandmen, that they
should give him of the
fruit of the vineyard:
but the husbandmen
beat him, and sent him
away empty.

** And again

he sent another ser-
vant: and they beat
him also, and entreated
him shamefully, and
sent him away empty.

" And again he sent a
third : and they wound-
ed him also, and cast

" him out. Then said
the lord of the vine-
yard, What shall I do ?
I will send my beloved
son: it may be they
will reverence him
when they see him.

" But when the husband-
men saw him, they rea-
soned among them-
selves, saying. This is
the heir : come, let us
kill him, that the in-
heritance may be ours.

" So they cast him out
of the vineyard, and

§§ 116, 117.] JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER.

113

MATTH. XXI.

MARK XII.

cast him out of the
vineyard. What shall
therefore the lord of
the vineyard do 1 He
will come and destroy
the husbandmen, and
will give the vineyard
unto others.

the vineyard, and slew

*" him. When the lord
therefore of the vine-
yard Cometh, what will
he do unto those hus-

" bandmen ] They say
unto him. He will mis-
erably destroy those
wicked men, and will
let out his vineyard unto other husband-
men, which shall render him the fruits in
their seasons.

*' Jesus saith unto them,
Did ye never read in
the scriptures, a The
stone which the build-
ers rejected, the same
is become the head of
the corner : this is the
Lord's doing, and it is
marvellous in our eyes ?

*' Therefore say I unto you. The kingdom of God shall
be taken from you, and given to a nation bring-

LUKE XX.

killed him. What there-
fore shall the lord of
the vineyard do unto
^^ them 1 He shall come
and destroy these hus-
bandmen, and shall
give the vineyard to
others. And when they
heard it, they said, God
forbid.

And have ye not
read this scripture,*
The stone which the
builders rejected is be-
come the head of the
corner : this was the
Lord's doing, and it is
marvellous in our eyes 1

And he beheld them,
and said. What is this
then that is written,*
The stone which the
builders rejected, the
same is become the
head of the corner 1

ing forth the fruits thereof.
** And whosoever shall fall on this

stone, shall be broken : but on

whomsoever it shall fall, it will
** grind him to powder. And

when the chief priests

and Pharisees had

heard his parables,

they perceived that he
*' spake of them. But

when they sought to

lay hands on him, they

feared the multitude,

because they took him

for a prophet.

LUKE XX.

" Whosoever shall fall upon that
stone, shall be broken : but on
whomsoever it shall fall, it will
grind him to powder.^

And they sought to lay
hold on him, but feared
the people ; for they
knew that he had
spoken the parable a-
gainst them: and they
left him, and went their
way.

And the chief priests
and the scribes the
same hour sought to
lay hands on him ; and
they feared the people :
for they perceived that
he had spoken this
parable against them.

§ 117. Parable of the Marriage of the King's Son. — Jerusalem.
Fourth Day of the Week.
Matth. XXIL 1—14.

* And Jesus answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said,
' The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage
' for his son, ' and sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to

* the wedding: and they would not come. Again, he sent forth other ser-
vants, saying, Tell them which are bidden. Behold,! have prepared my din-
ner : my oxen and iny failings are killed, and all things are ready : come

* unto the marriage. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to

* his farm, another to his merchandise. And the remnant took his servants.

• 42 etc. Ps. 118, 22.

b 44 etc. Comp. Is. 8, 14 sq. Zech. 13, 3. Daa. S, 34 sq. 44 sq.
10*

114

FROM OUR lord's PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PaRT VII.

MATTH. XXII.

' and entreated them spitefully, and slew them. But when the king heard
thereof, he was wroth : and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those
" murderers, and burned up their city. Then saith he to his servants, The
• wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. Go ye
therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the mar-
'"' riage. So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered toge-
ther all as many as they found, both bad and good : and the wedding was
furnished with guests.
" And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which
" had not on a wedding garment : ' and he saith unto him, Friend, how camest
thou ill hither, not having a wedding-garment 1 And he was speechless.
" Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him
away, and cast him into outer darkness : there shall be weeping and gnash-
" ing of teeth. For many are called, but few are chosen.

§118. Insidious question of the Pharisees: Tribute to Cesar. — Jerusalem.

Fourth Day of the Week.
Matth. XXII. 15—22. Mark XII. 13—17.

Luke XX. 20—26.

'^ Then went the Pha-
risees, and took coun-
sel how they might en-
tangle him in his talk.

" And they sent out unto
him their disciples,
with the Herodians,
saying, Master, we
know that thou art
true, and teachest the
way of God in truth,
neither carest thou for
any man : for thou re-
gardest not the person

" of men. Tell us there-
fore. What thinkest
thou ? Is it lawful to
give tribute unto Cesar,

'* or not ? But Jesus per-
ceived their wicked-
ness, and said. Why
tempt ye me, ye hypo-

" crites 1 Shew me the
tribute-money. And
they brought unto him

^ a penny. And he saith
unto them. Whose is
this image and super-

*' scription ? They say
unto him, Cesar's. Then
saith he unto them,
Render therefore unto
Cesar, the things which

" And they send unto
him certain of the Pha-
risees, and of the Hero-
dians, to catch him in

" his words. And when
they were come, they
say unto him. Master,
we know that thou art
true, and carest for no
man : for thou regard-
est not the person of
men, but teachest the
way of God in truth :

Is it lawful to give tri-
bute to Cesar, or not ?

^* Shall we give, or shall
we not give 1 But he,
knowing their hypo-
crisy, said unto them.
Why tempt ye me ?
bring me a penny, that

" I may see it. And
they brought it. And
he saith unto them.
Whose is this image
and superscription ?
And they said unto

" him, Cesar's. And
Jesus answering, said
unto them. Render to
Cesar the things that

And they watched
him, and sent forth
spies, which should
feign themselves just
men, that they might
take hold of his words,
that so they might de-
liver him unto the
power and authority of

^^ the governor. And they
asked him, saying,
Master, we know that
thou sayest and teach-
est rightly, neither ac-
ceptest thou the person
of any, but teachest the

^ way of God truly : Is
it lawful for us to give
tribute unto Cesar, or

^^ no ? But he perceived
their craftiness, and
said unto them. Why

^* tempt ye me ? Shew
me a penny. Whose
image and superscrip-
tion hath it"? They
answered and said,

^^ Cesar's. And he said
unto them. Render
therefore unto Cesar
the things which be
Cesar's, and unto God
the things which be

§§ 118, 119.] JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER.

115

MATTH. XXII.

are Cesar's ; and unto
God, the things that
are God's. When they
had heard these words,
they marvelled, and
left him, and went their way

MARK XII. LUKE XX.

are Cesar's, and to God "^^ God's. And they could

the things that are
God's. And they mar-
velled at him.

not take hold of his
words before the peo-
ple : and they marvel-
led at his answer, and
held their peace.

§ 119. Insidious question of the Sadducees : The Resurrection. — Jerusalem.

Matth. XXII. 23—33.

" The same day came
to him the Sadducees,
which say that there is
no resurrection, and
asked liim,

** ' saying,

Master, Moses said,*
If a man die, having
no children, his brother
shall marry his wife,
and raise up seed unto
his brother.

* Now there

were with us seven
brethren : and the first,
when he had married a
wife, deceased ; and
having no issue, left
liis wife unto his

'* brother. Likewise the
second also, and the
third, unto tlie se-

'" venth. And last of all
the woman died also.

** Therefore, in the resur-
rection, whose wife
shall she be of the
seven 1 for they all had

*• her. Jesus answered and
said unto them. Ye do
err, not knowing the
scriptures, nor the pow-
e.' of God.

"• For in the

resurrection they nei-

Fourth Day of the Week.

Mark XII. 18—27.

" Then come unto him
the Sadducees, which
say there is no resur-
rection ; and they ask-
ed him, saying,

" Master,

Moses wrote unto us,*
If a man's brother
die, and leave his wife
behind him, and leave
no children, that his
brother should take his
wife, and raise up seed

'" unto his brother. Now
there were seven breth-
ren : and the first took
a wife, and dying left

*^ no seed. And the
second took her, and
died, neither left he
any seed : and the

'^ third likewise. And
the seven had her, and
left no seed : last of all
the woman died also.

'^ In the resurrection
therefore, when they
shall rise, whose wife
shall she be of them ?
for the seven had her to

" wife. And Jesus an-
swering, said unto
them. Do ye not there-
fore err, because ye
know not the scrip-
tures, neither the pow-

^* er of God ] For when
they shall rise from the

Luke XX. 27—40.

'" Then came to him
certain of the Saddu-
cees, (which deny that
there is any resurrec-
tion,) and they asked

^® him, ' saying. Master,
Moses v/rote unto us,»
If any man's brother
die, having a wife, and
he die without chil-
dren, that his brother
should take his wife,
and raise up seed unto

^^ his brother. There
were therefore seven
brethren : and the first
took a wife, and died

^° without children. And
the second took her to
wife, and he died child-

" less. And the third
took her ; and in like
manner the seven also :
and they left no chil-

^* dren, and died. Last of
all the woman died also.

^^ Therefore in the resur-
rection, whose wife
of them is she ? for
seven had her to wife.

'* And Jesus answering,
said unto them. The
children of this world
marry, and are given

^^ in marriage : ' but they
which shall be account-
ed worthy to obtain
that world, and the re-
surrection from the

<i 24 etc. Deut. 25, 5.

116

FROM OUR lord's PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PaRT VII.

MATTH. XXII.

ther marry, nor are
given in marriage, but
are the angels of God
in heaven.

But, as touching the
resurrection of the
dead, have ye not
read that which w^as
spoken unto you by
God, saying," ' I am
the God of Abraham,
and the God of Isaac,
and the God of Jacob ?
God is not the God of
the dead, but of the
living. And when the
multitude heard this,
they were astonished
at his doctrine.

MARK XII.

LUKE XX.

dead, they neither mar- dead, neither marry, nor
ry, nor are given in are given in marriage :
marriage ; but are as ^® ' neither can they die

the angels which are in
heaven.

^* And as touching the
dead, that they rise ;
have ye not read in
the book of Moses,
how in the bush God
spake unto him, say-
ing,' I am the God of
Abraham, and the God
of Isaac, and the God

^'' of Jacob ? He is not ^^
the God of the dead,
but the God of the liv-
ing : ye therefore do
greatly err. ''

*" Master, thou hast well
they durst not ask him

any more : for they are
equal unto the angels ;
and are the children of
God, being the children
of the resurrection.

Now that the dead
are raised, even Mo-
ses shewed at the
bush,» when he call-
eth the Lord the
God of Abraham, and
the God of Isaac, and
the God of Jacob.

For
he is not a God of the
dead, but of the living:
for all live unto him.
Then certain of the
scribes answering, said,
said. And after that
any question at all.

§ 120. A Lawyer questions Jesus. The two great Commandments. —

Jerusalem.

Fourth Day of the Week.

Matth. XXII. 34—40.

•* But when the Pharisees had heard '^
that he had put the Sadducees to si-
lence, they were gathered together.

*® Then one of them which was a law-
yer, asked him a question, tempting

Mark XII. 28^34.-
And one of the scribes came, and
having heard them reasoning toge-
ther, and perceiving that he had an-
swered them well, asked him. Which
is the first commandment of all ]

" him, and saying, ' Master, which is " And Jesus answered him, The first

the great commandment in the law %

" Jesus said unto him,* Thou shalt

love the Lord thy God with all thy

heart, and with all thy soul, and

*^ with all thy mind. This is the first

'* and great commandment. And the

of all the commandments is,*- Hear,
O Israel ; The Lord our God is one
Lord : ' and thou shalt love the Lord
thy God with all thy heart, and with
all thy soul, and with all thy mind,
and with all thy strength : this is the

second is like unto it,'' Thou shalt '^ first commandment. And the se-
*° love thy neighbour as thyself On cond is like, namely this,'' Thou

these two commandments hang all shalt love thy neighbour as thy-

the law and the prophets. self: there is none other com-

^"^ mandment greater than these. And

the scribe said imto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth :
*' for there is one God ; and there is none other but he : • and to love him

with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul.

a 31 etc. Ex. 3, 6,

b 31 etc. Deut. 6, 4. 5.

c 89 ete. Lev. 19, 18.

§§ 120 — 122.] JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 117

MARK XII.

and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than
** all whole burnt- offerings and sacrifices. And when Jesus saw that he an-
swered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of
God. And no man after that durst ask him any question.

§ 121. How is Christ the Son of David? — Jerusalem.
Fourth Day of the Week.

Matth. XXII. 41—46. Mark XII. 35—37. Luke XX. 41—44.

** While the Pharisees

were gathered toge- '* And Jesus answered

ther, Jesus asked them, and said, while he
** ' saying, What think taught in the temple, *^ And he said unto

ye of Christ ] whose How say the scribes them, How say they

son is he ? They say that Christ is the son that Christ is David's

unto him. The son of of David 1 son 1

*' David. He saith unto " For David *'* And David him-

them. How then doth himself said by the self saith in the book

David in spirit call him Holy Ghost,« The Lord of Psalms,'^ The Lord
•* Lord, saying,* ' The said unto my Lord, Sit said unto my Lord, Sit

Lord said unto my thou on my right hand, thou on my right hand.

Lord, Sit thou on my till I make thine ene- *^ ' till I make thine ene-

right hand, till I make " mies thy footstool. Da- mies thy footstool.

thine enemies thy foot- vid therefore himself ** David therefore calleth
*" stool ] If David then calleth him Lord, and him Lord, how is he

call him Lord, how is whence is he the7i his then his son 1
^ he his son ? And no son 1 And the com-

man was able to an- mon people heard him

swer him a word, nei- gladly.

ther durst any man,

from that day forth, ask him any more questions.

§ 122. Warnings against the evil example of the Scribes and Pharisees.— -

Jerusalem.

Fourth Daj of the Week.

Mark XII. 38, 39. Luke XX. 45, 46.

•" And he said unto them in his doc- ** Then in the audience of all the
trine, Beware of the scribes, which people, he said unto his disciples,
love to go in long clothing, and love *" ' Beware of the scribes, which de-
salutations in the market-places, sire to walk in long robes, and love
"" ' and the chief seats in the syna- greetings in the markets, and the
gogues, and the uppermost rooms at highest seats in the synagogues, and
feasts. the chief rooms at feasts.

Matth. XXHI. 1—12.

* ' Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples, ' saying. The

* scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat : ' all therefore whatsoeve*
they bid you observe, that observe and do : but do not ye after their works:

* for they say, and do not. For they bind heavy burdens, and grievous to be

a 44 etc. Ps. 110, 1

118 FROM OUR lord's PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PaRT VII.

MATTH. XXIII.

bome, and lay them on men's shoulders ; but they themselves will not move

* them with one of their fingers. But all their works they do for to be seen of

men : they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of theii-

' garments, ' and love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in

' the synagogues, ' and greetings in the markets, and to be called of men,

" Rabbi, Rabbi. But be not ye called Rabbi : for one is your Master, even

" Christ ; and all ye are brethren. And call no man your father upon the

" earth: for one is your Father which is in heaven. Neither be ye called

** masters : for one is your Master, even Christ. But he that is greatest among

" you, shall be your servant. And whosoever shall exalt himself, shall be

abased ; and he that shall humble himself, shall be exalted.

§ 123. IVoes against the Scribes and Pharisees. Lamentation over Jeru-
salem.— Jerusalem.

Fourth Day of the Week.

Matth. XXIII. 13—39. Mark XII. 40. Luke XX. 47.

'* Wo unto you, scribes
and Pharisees, hypo-
crites ! for ye devour *° Which devour wi- *^ Which devour wi-
widows' houses, and dows' houses, and for dows' houses, and for a
for a pretence make a pretence make long shew make long pray-
long prayers : there- prayers : these shall re- ers : the same shall re-
fore ye shall receive ceive greater damna- ceive greater damna-
the greater damnation. tion. tion.

" But wo unto you,

scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven
against men : for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that

" are entering to go in. Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for
ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte ; and when he is made, ve
make him two-fold more the child of hell than yourselves.

" Wo unto you, ye blind guides ! which say. Whosoever shall swear by the
temple, it is nothing ; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple,

" he is a debtor. Ye fools, and blind! for whether is greater, the gold, or the

" temple that sanctifieth the gold ? And whosoever shall swear by the altar,
it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is

*' guilty. Ye fools, and blind ! for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar

*" that sanctifieth the gift ? Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, swear-

'* eth by it, and by all things thereon. And whoso shall swear by the tem-

" pie, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. And he that shall
swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth
thereon.

" Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye pay tithe of mint,
and anise, and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law,
judgment, mercy, and faith : these ought ye to have done, and not to leave

" the other undone. Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a

^* camel. Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye make clean
the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extor-

'' tion and excess. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within
the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also.

" Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hs^jocrites ! for ye are like unto
wliited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are withia

§§ 123j 124.] JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 119

MATTH. XXIII.

'* foil of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. Even so ye also out-
wardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and
iniquity.

" Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye build the

'" tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous. And
say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been par-

'* takers with them in the blood of the prophets. Wherefore, ye be witnesses
unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets.

82 33 jTjjj yg ^p j.|^gj^ j.j^g measure of your fathers. Ye serpents, ye generation

** of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell 1 Wherefore, behold, I
send you prophets, and wise men, and scribes ; and some of them ye shall
kill and crucify, and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and

^ persecute them from city to city : ' that upon you may come all the right-
eous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel, unto the
blood of Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple

'® and the altar.* Verily, I say unto you. All these things shall come upon
this generation.

" O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them
which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children to-
gether, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would

^* ^^ not ! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.** For I say unto you.
Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say. Blessed is he that cometh
in the name of the Lord.''

§ 124. The Widow's mite. — Jerusalem.
Fourth Day of the Week.

Mark XII. 41--44. Lue:e XXI. l^i.

*^ And Jesus sat over against the ^ And he looked up and saw the

treasury, and beheld how the people rich men casting their gifts into the

cast money into the treasury : and ' treasury. And he saw also a cer-

many that were rich cast in much. tain poor widow, casting in thither

" And there came a certain poor two mites,
widow, and she threw in two

*^ mites, which make a farthing. And he called unto
him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily,

I say unto you, that this poor ^ And he said, Of a tmth

widow hath cast more in, than I say unto you, that this poor widow

all they which have cast into hath cast in more than they all.

** the treasury. For all they did cast * For all these have of their abun-

in of their abundance : but she of dance cast in unto the offerings of

her want did cast in all that she had, God: but she of her penury hath

even all her living. cast in all the living that she had.

a 35. Gen. 4, 8. 2 Chr. 24, 20—22. tag. Comp. Ps. 69, 25. Jer. 12, 7. 22, 5.

c39. Comp. Ps. 118, 26.

120 FROM OUR lord's PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PaRT VII.

§ 125. Certain Greeks desire to see Jesus. — Jerusalem.

Fourth Day of the Week.

John XII. 20—36.
" And there were certain Greeks among them, that came up to worship at
'^ the feast. The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of
" Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus, Philip cometh

and telleth Andrew : and again, Andrew and Philip tell Jesus.
^^ And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of
" man should be glorified. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Except a corn of

wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone : but if it die, it bring-
'* eth forth much fruit. He that loveth his life shall lose it ; and he that
^^ hateth his life in this world, shall keep it unto life eternal. If any man

serve me, let him follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant
"'' be : if any man serve me, him vnll my Father honour. Now is my soul

troubled ; and what shall I say ? Father, save me from this hour : but for
'^ this cause came I unto this hour. ' Father, glorify thy name. Then came

there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify

it again.
^^ The people therefore that stood by and heard it, said that it thundered.
^° Others said, An angel spake to him. • Jesus answered and said, This voice
^^ came not because of me, but for your sakes. Now is the judgment of this
®* world : now shall the prince of this world be cast out. And I, if I be lifted
^^ up from the earth, will draw all men unto me. (This he said, signifying
^* what death he should die.) The people answered him. We have heard out

of the law that Christ abideth forever ; * and how sayest thou. The son of
^* man must be lifted up 1 Who is this Son of man 1 ' Then Jesus said unto

them, Yet a little wliile is the light with you. Walk while ye have the

light, lest darkness come upon you : for he that walketh in darkness know-
^" eth not whither he goeth. While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye

may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed, and

did hide himself from thera.

§ 126. Reflections upon the unbelief of the Jews. — Jerusalem.

Fourth Day of the Week.

John XII. 37—50.
^^ But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed
^^ not on him : ' that the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled,

which he spake,*' Lord, who hath believed our report ] and to whom hath
^' the arm of the Lord been revealed 1 Therefore they could not believe, be-
*° cause that Esaias said again," He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened

their heart ; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with
*^ their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them. These things said
*^ Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him.^ Nevertheless, among

the chief rulers also many believed on him ; but because of the Pharisees

they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue:
*^ ' for they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God,
" Jesus cried, and said. He that believeth on me, believeih not on me, but

a 34. Comp. 2 Sam. 7, 13 sq. Pa. 89, 29. 36. 110, 4. ^ 38. la, 53, 1.

c 39. Is. 6, 10. d 41. Is. 6, 1 sq.

§§ 125—127.] JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER.

121

JOHN XII.

*^ *^ on him that sent me : ' and he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me. I
am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not

*' abide in darkness. And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I
judge him not : for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.

** He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth
him : the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.

*' For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave

" me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. And I
know that his commandment is life everlasting : whatsoever I speak there-
fore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak.

§ 127. Jesus, on taking leave of the Temple, foretells its destruction and the
persecution of his Disciples. — Jerusalem. Mount of Olives.

Matth. XXIV. 1—14.

* And Jesus went out,
and departed from the
temple : and his disci-
ples came to him for to
shew him the buildings

' of the temple. And
Jesus said unto them.
See ye not all these
things ? verily I say un-
to you, There shall not
be left here one stone
upon another, that shall
not be thrown down.

' And as he sat upon
the mount of Olives,

the disciples came un-
to him privately, say-
ing, Tell us, when shall
these things be ? and
what shall be the sign
of thy coming, and of
the end of the world ?

* And Jesus answered
and said unto them,
Take heed that no man

^ deceive you. For many
shall come in my name,
saying, I am Christ ;
and shall deceive many.

° And ye shall hear of
wars, and rumours of
wars: see that ye be
not troubled : for all
these things must come

Fourth Day of the Week.

Mark XIII. 1—13.
^ And as he went out

of the temple, one of

his disciples saith unto

him, Master, see what

manner of stones, and

what buildings are
' here I And Jesus an-
swering, said unto him,

Seest thou these great

buildings ? there shall

not be left one stone

upon another, that shall

not be thrown down.
' And as he sat upon

the mount of Olives, over against

the temple, Peter, and James, and

John, and Andrew,

asked him privately,
* ' Tell us, when shall

these things be ? and
what shall be the sign
when all these things
^ shall be fumiled ? And
Jesus answering them,
began to say. Take
heed lest any man de-
' ceive you : ' for many
shall come in my name,
saying, I am Christ;
and shall deceive many.
' And when ye shall hear
of wars, and rumours
of wars, be ye not
troubled : for such
things must needs be ;

Luke XXI. 5—19.

And as some spake
of the temple, how it
was adorned with
goodly stones,and gifts,
he said.

As for these
things which ye be-
hold, the days will
come, in the which
there shall not be left
one stone upon ano-
ther, that shall not be
thrown down.

And they asked him,
saying, Master, but
when shall these things
be ? and what sign
will there be when
these things shall come
to pass ? And he said,
Take heed that ye be
not deceived : for many
shall come in my name,
saying, I am Christ;
and the time draweth
near : go ye not there-
fore after them. But
when ye shall hear of
wars, and commotions,
be not terrified : for
these things must first

122

FROM OUR lord's PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PaRT VII.

MATTH. XXIV.

to pass, but the end is
' not yet. For nation
shall rise against na-
tion, and kingdom
against kingdom: and
there shall be famines,
and pestilences, and
earthquakes in divers
" places. All these are
the beginning of sor-
rows.

MARK XIII.

but the end is
* not yet. For nation
shall rise against na-
tion, and kingdom
against kingdom : and
there shall be earth-
quakes in divers places,
and there shall be fa-
mines, and troubles :
these are the begin-
nings of sorrows.

MARK XIII.

• But take heed to yourselves : for
they shall deliver you up to coun-
cils ; and in the synagogues ye shall
be beaten : and ye shall be brought
before rulers and kings for my sake,

*^ for a testimony against them. — But
when they shall lead you, and deli-
ver you up, take no thought before-
hand what ye shall speak, neither do
ye premeditate : but whatsoever
shall be given you in that hour,
that speak ye ; for
that speak, but the

MATTH. XXIV.

' Then shall they deliver

you up to be afflicted,

and shall kill you: and

ye shall be hated of all

nations for my name's
" sake. And then shall

many be offended, and

shall betray one ano-
ther, and shall hate one
*^ another. And many false

prophets shall rise, and shall deceive mnny.
" And because iniquity shall abound, the love

of many shall wax cold.
" But he that shall en-
dure unto the end, the

same shall be saved.
" And this gospel of

the kingdom shall be

preached in all the

world, for a witness

unto all nations : and

It IS not ye

Holy Ghost.
" Now, the brother shall
betray the brother to
death, and the father
the son : and children
shall rise up against
their parents, and shall
cause them to be put to
" death. And ye shall
be hated of all men for
my name's sake.

But he that shall en-
dure unto the end, the
same shall be saved. —
And the gospel must
first be published among
all nations.

LUKE XXI.

come to pass ; but the
end is not by and by.

*" Then said he unto
them. Nation shall rise
against nation, and
kingdom against king-

*^ dom : ' and great earth-
quakes shall be in
divers places, and fa-
mines, and pestilences :
and fearful sights, and
great signs shall there
be from heaven.

LUKE XXI.

But before all these they shall lay
their hands on you, and persecute
you, delivering you up to the syna-
gogues, and into prisons, being
brought before kings and rulers for
my name's sake. And it shall turn
to you for a testimony. Settle it
therefore in your hearts, not to me-
ditate before what ye shall answer.
For I will give you a mouth and wis-
dom, which all your adversaries shall
not be able to gainsay nor resist.
^^ And ye shall be be-
trayed both by parents,
and brethren, and kins-
folks, and friends ; and
some of you shall they
cause to be put to
death.

And ye shall
be hated of all men
for my name's sake*

But there shall not an
hair of your head pe-
rish. In your patience
possess ye your souls.

then shall the end come.

§§ 127j 128.] JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER.

123

§ 128. The signs of Christ's coming to destroy Jerusalem, and put an end to
the Jewish State and Dispensation.. — Mount of Olives.

Matth. XXIV. 15—42.

" When ye, therefore,
shall see the abomina-
tion of desolation, spo-
ken of by Daniel the
prophet,^ stand in the
holy place, (whoso
readeth, let him under-

" stand,) ' then let them
which be in Judea flee
into the mountains :

" ' let him which is on
the house-top not come
down to take any thing

^^ out of his house : ' nei-

Fourth Day of the Week.

Mark XIII. 14—37.

" But when ye shall
see the abomination of
desolation, spoken of
by Daniel the prophet,=»^
standing where it ought
not, (let him that read-
eth understand,) then
let them that be in
Judea flee to the moun-

" tains : ' and let him that
is on the house-top not
go down into the house,
neither enter therein,

Luke XXL 20—36.
And when ye shall
see .Temsalem com-
passed with armies,
then know that the
desolation thereof is
nigh. Then let them
which are in Judea flee
to the mountains ; and
let them which are in
the midst of it depart
out ; and let not tlaem
that are in the coun-
tries enter thereinto.

ther let him which is in " his house : ' and let him

the field return back that is in the field not

to take his clothes. turn back again for to

take up his garment.

^' And wo unto them that " But wo to them that
are with child, and to are with child, and to
them that give suck in them that give suck in

^ those days ! But pray ^^ those days ! And pray

to take any thing out of ^"^ For these be the days
of vengeance, that all

things which are writ-
ten may be fulfilled.

^^ But wo unto them that
are with child, and to
them that give suck in
those days ! for there
shall be great distress
in the land, and wrath
^* upon this people. And
they shall fall by the
edge of the sword, and
shall be led away cap-
tive into all nations:
and Jerusalem shall be
trodden down of the
Gentiles, until the times
of the Gentiles be fiil-
filled.
for the elect's sake,

whom he hath chosen, he hath
shall be shortened. Then, if any ^^ shortened the days. And then, if
man shall say unto you, Lo, here is any man shall say to you, Lo, here
^ Christ, or there ; believe it not. For is Christ ; or lo, he is there ; believe
there shall arise false Christs, and ^"^ him not. For false Christs, and false
false prophets, and shall shew great prophets shall rise, and shall shew

ye that your flight be
not in the winter, nei-
ther on the sabbath-

*' day : ' for then shall be
great tribulation, such
as was not since the
beginning of the world
to this time, no, nor

" ever shall be. And ex-
cept those days should
be shortened, there
should no flesh be
saved : but for the
elect's sake those days

ye that your flight be
" not in the winter. For
in those days shall be
affliction, siich as was
not from the beginning
of the creation which
God created unto this
time, neither shall be.
except that the
had shortened
days, no flesh
should be saved : but

And
Lord
those

signs and wonders ; insomuch that,
if it were possible, they shall deceive
the very elect. Behold, I have told
you before. Wherefore, if they shall

signs and wonders, to seduce, if it
were possible, even the elect. But
take ye heed : behold, I have fore-
told you all things.

a 1 5 etc. Dan. 9, 27

124

FROM OUR lord's PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PaRT VII.

MATTH. XXIV.

say unto you. Behold, he is in the desert ; go not forth : behold, he is in
the secret chambers ; believe it not. For as the lightning cometh out
of the east, and shineth even unto the west ; so shall also the coming of the
Son of man be. For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles

be gathered together.
" Immediately after the

tribulation of those

days, shall the sun be

darkened, and the moon

shall not give her light,

and the stars shall fall

from heaven, and the

powers of the heavens
•° shall be shaken : * ' and

then shall appear the

sign of the Son of man in hea-
ven : and then shall all the tribes

of the earth mourn,

and they shall see the

Son of man coming in

the clouds of heaven

with power and great
'^ glory. And he shall

send his angels with a

great sound of a trum-
pet, and they shall ga-
ther together his elect

from the four winds,

from one end of heaven

to the other.
" Now learn a parable

of the lig-tree : When

her branch is yet ten-
der, and putteth forth

leaves, ye know that

summer is nigh. So

likewise ye, when ye

shall see all these

things, know that it is

near, even at the doors.

MARK XIII.

^* But in those days,
after that tribulation,
the sun shall be dark-
ened, and the moon
shall not give her light,

" ' and the stars of hea-
ven shall fall, and the
powers that are in hea-
ven shall be shaken."

LUKE XXI.

"* And there shall be
signs in the sun, and
in the moon, and in
the stars ; and upon
the earth distress of
nations, with perplexi-
ty ; the sea and the

"* waves roarinor • i men's

hearts failing them for
fear, and for looking
after those things which are com-
ing on the earth : for the pow-
ers of heaven shall be
And then shall they ^'' shaken.* And then
see the Son of man shall they see the Son
coming in the clouds of man coming in a
with great power and cloud, with power and
glory. And then shall ^^ great glory. And when

he send his angels, and
shall gather together
his elect from the four
winds, from the utter-
most part of the earth
to the uttermost part
of heaven.

Now learn a parable
of the fig-tree : When
her branch is yet ten-

these things begin to
come to pass, then
look up, and lift up
your heads : for your
redemption draweth
nigh.

And he spake to them
a parable ; Behold the
fig-tree, and all the

der, and putteth forth ^° trees ; ' when they now

leaves, ye know that
summer is near. So
ye in like manner,
when ye shall see these
things come to pass,
know that it is nigh,

Verily 1 say unto you, ^ even at the doors. Veri-

This generation shall
not pass, till all these
things be fulfilled.

" Heaven and earth shall
pass away, but my
words shall not pass

" away. But of that day

ly I say unto you. That
this generation shall
not pass, till all these
'^ things be done. Hea-
ven and earth shall pass

shoot forth, ye see and
know of your own
selves that summer is

^^ now nigh at hand. So
likewise ye, when ye
see these things come to
pass, know ye that the
kingdom of God is nigh

^"^ at hand. Verily I say
unto you, This gene-
ration shall not pass
away, till all be fulfill-

away : but my words '^ ed. Heaven and earth
shall not pass away. shall pass away: but

and hour knoweth no ^' But of that day and iAai my words shall not pass

man, no, not the an- hour knoweth no man, away.

gels of heaven, but my no,not the angels which

Father only. are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.

a 29 etc. Comp. Is. 13, 9. 10. Joel 2, 30. 31. 3, 15. etc

§§128, 129.] JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 125

MATTH. XXIV.

•^ But as the days of Noc were, so shall also the coming of the Son of
" man be. For as in the days that were before the flood, they were eating

and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe
'® entered into the ark,* ' and knew not until the flood came, and took them
*° all away: so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. Then shall two
*^ be in the field ; the one shall be taken, and the other left. Two women

shall be grinding at the mill ; the one shall be taken, and the other left.

MARK XIII. LUKE XXI.

" Take ye heed, watch and pray : ** And take heed to yourselves, lest
for ye know not when the time is. at any time your hearts be over-
•* For the Son of man is as a man charged with surfeiting and drunk-
taking a far journey, who left his enness, and cares of this life, and so
house, and gave authority to his ser- that day come upon you unawares,
vants, and to every man his work ; ^* For as a snare shall it

MATTH. XXIV. and commanded the come on all them that

*^ Watch therefore : for " porter to watch. Watch dwell on the face of the
ye know not what ye therefore : for ye ^® whole earth. Watch
hour your Lord doth know not when the ye therefore, and pray
come. master of the house always, that ye may

coraeth, at even, or at be accounted worthy to
midnight, or at the cock-crowing, or in the escape all these things
'^ morning : ' lest coming suddenly, he find that shall come to pass,
^^ you sleeping. And what I say unto you, I and to stand before the
say unto all, Watch. Son of man.

§ 129. Transition to Christ's final coming at the Bay of Judgment. Ex-
hortation to -watchfulness. Parables: The Ten Virgins; The Five
Talents. — Mount of Olives.

Fourth Day of the Week.

Matth. XXIV. 43—51. XXV. 1—30.
*' But know this, that if the good man of the house had known in what

watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have
** suffered his house to be broken up. Therefore be ye also ready : for in
** such an hour as ye think not, the Son of man cometh. Who then is a

faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his house-
*' hold, to give them meat in due season? Blessed is that servant, whom his
*'' lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing. Verily I say unto you, that he
** shall make him ruler over all his goods. But and if that evil servant shall
*' say in his heart. My Lord delayeth his coming ; ' and shall begin to smite
*" his fellow-servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ; ' the lord of

that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in au
" hour that he is not aware of, ' and shall cut him asunder, and appoint him

his portion with the hypocrites : there shall be weeping and gnashing of

teeth.
XXV. ^ Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which
^ took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. And five of them

• were wise, and five were foolish. They that were foolish took their

• lamps, and took no oil with them : ' but the wise took oil in their vessels

• with their lamps. While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and

^ » 38. Gen. 7, 1 gq.

126 FROM OUR lord's PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [PaRT VII.

MATTH. XXV.

" slept. And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom
' Cometh ; go ye out to meet him. Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed

* their lamps. And the foolish said mato the wise. Give us of your oil : for

* our lamps are gone out. But the wise answered, saying. Not so ; lest there
be not enough for us and you : but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy

^° for yourselves. And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came ; and
they that were ready, went in with him to the marriage : and the door was
*^ shut. Afterward came also the other virgins, saying. Lord, Lord, open
" to us. But he answered and said. Verily I say unto you, I know you
" not. Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour when the

Son of man cometh.
" For the kingdom of heaven t5 as a man travelling into a far country, who
^* called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. And unto one
he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one ; to every man
" according to his several ability ; and straightway took his journey. Then
he that had received the five talents, went and traded with the same, and
" made them other five talents. And likewise he that had received two, he
" also gained other two. But he that had received one, went and digged in
" the earth, and hid his lord's money. After a long time the lord of those
*• servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. And so he that had received
five talents, came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliv-
eredst unto me five talents : behold, I have gained besides them five talents
'* more. His lord said unto him. Well done, thou good and faithful servant ;
thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many
" things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. He also that had received two
talents came, and said. Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents : behold,
" I have gained two other talents besides them. His lord said unto him.
Well done, good and faithful servant ; thou hast been faithful over a few
things, I will make thee ruler over many things ; enter thou into the joy of
** thy lord. Then he which had received the one talent came, and said. Lord,
I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown,
" and gathering where thou hast not strewed : • and I was afraid, and went
" and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, there thou hast that is thine. His lord
answered and said unto him. Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knew-
est that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strewed :
" ' thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then
'* at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. Take there-
fore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents.
" For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance :
but from him that hath not, shall be taken away even that which he hath.
"* And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness : there shall be
weeping and gnashing of teeth.

§ 130. Scenes of the Judgment Day. — Mount of Olives.

Fourth Day of the Week.

Matth. XXV. 31—46.
" When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels
^ with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory : ' and before him

shall be gathered all nations : and he shall separate them one from another,
^ as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats : ' and he shall set the sheep

on his right hand, but the goats on the left.

§§ 130, 131. JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 127

MATTH. XXV.

** Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand. Come, ye blessed
of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of
" the world : ' for I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty,
*^ and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in : ' naked, and
ye clothed me : I was sick, and ye visited me : I was in prison, and ye
" came unto me. Then shall the righteous answer him, saying. Lord, when
saw we thee an hungered, and fed thee ? or thirsty, and gave thee drink ?
'® When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in 1 or naked, and clothed
" thee ? ' or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee 1
*" And the King shall answer and say unto them. Verily I say unto you. Inas-
much as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have
done it unto me.
** Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand. Depart from me, ye
*' cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: ' for I
was an hungered, and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me
*' no drink : ' I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed
** me not : sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. Then shall they also
answer him, saying. Lord, when saw we thee an hungered, or athirst, or a
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee I
*' Then shall he answer them, sa5ang. Verily I say unto you. Inasmuch as ye
*" did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. And these shall
go away into everlasting punishment : but the righteous into life eternal.

§131. The Rulers conspire. The Supper at Bethany. Treachery of Judas. —

Jerusalem. Bethany.

Matth. XXVI. 1—16.

Fifth Day of the Week.

Mark XIV. 1—11.

Luke XXII. 1—6.

* And it came to pass, when Jesus
had finished all these sayings, he
said unto his disciples,

* Ye know that after two
days is the feast of the
passover, and the Son
of man is betrayed to

' be crucified. Then as-
sembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the
elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who
was called Caiaphas,

After two days was
the feast of the passo-
ver, and of unleavened
bread.

Now the feast of un-
leavened bread drew
nigh, which is called
the Passover.

' and consulted that
they might take Je-
sus by subtilty, and
kill him. But they
said. Not on the feast-
day, lest there be an
uproar among the peo-
ple.

Now when Jesus
was in Bethany, in the
house of Simon the le-
per

And the chief
priests, and the scribes,
sought how they might
take him by craft, and
put him to death. But
they said. Not on the
feast-c^ay, lest there be
an uproar of the people.
And being in Beth-
any, in the house of
Simon the leper, as he
eat at meat,

And the chief priests
and scribes sought how
they might kill him:
for they feared the
people.

John XII. 2—8.
There they made him
a supper ; and Martha
served : but Lazarus
was one of them that sat
at the table with him,

128

FROM OUR lord's PUBLIC ENTRY INTO [ParT VII.

MATTH. XXVI.

' there came unto
a woman having

MARK XIV.

him
^ an alabaster-box of
very precious ointment,
and poured it on his
head as he sat at meat.

• But when his disciples
saw it, they had in-
dignation, saying. To
what purpose is this

• waste ? ' for this oint-
ment might have been
sold for much, and giv-
en to the poor

there came
a woman having an
alabaster-box of spike-
nard, very precious ;
and she brake the box,
and poured it on his
head. And there were
some that had indigna-
tion within themselves,
and said. Why was
this waste of the oint-
ment made 1 ' for it
might have been sold
for more than three
hundred pence, and have
been given to the poor. And
they murmured against her.

" When Jesus understood
it, he said unto them.
Why trouble ye the
woman? for she hath
wrought a good work

*' upon me. For ye have
the poor always with
you ; but me ye have

*' not always. For in

that she hath poured this ointment
on my body, she did it for my buri-

" al. Verily I say unto you. Where- *
soever this gospel shall be preached
in the whole world, there shall also
this, that this woman hath done,
be told for a memorial of her.

MARK

" Then one of the
twelve, called Judas
Iscariot, went unto the
chief priests, ' and said

JOHN XII.

' Then took Mary a
pound of ointment of
spikenard, very costly,
and anointed the feet
of Jesus, and wiped
his feet with her hair :
and the house was filled
with the odour of the
ointment. Then saith
one of his disciples,
Judas Iscariot, Simon's
son, which should be-
tray him. Why was not
this ointment sold for
three hundred pence,
and given to the poor ?
This he said, not that
he cared for the poor ;
but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare

what was put therein.
And Jesus said. Let
her alone ; why trou-
ble ye her ? she hath
wrought a good work
on me. For ye have the
poor with you always,
and whensoever ye will
ye may do them good :

* but me ye have not always. She
hath done what she could : she is
come aforehand to anoint my body
to the burying. Verily I say unto
you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be
preached throughout the whole world,
this also that she hath done shall
be spoken of, for a memorial of her.

LUKE XXI.

Then said Jesus, Let
her alone : against the
day of my burying hath
she kept this. For the
poor always ye have
with you ; but me ye
have not always.

unto them. What will ^^ them
ye give me, and I
will deliver him unto
you 1 And they cove-
nanted with him for
thirty pieces of silver.
" And from that time he
sought opportunity to
betray him.

XIV.

And Judas Iscariot,
one of the twelve, went
unto the chief priests,
to betray him unto
And when they
heard it, they were
glad, and promised to
give him money. And
he sought how he
might conveniently be-
tray him.

Then entered Satan
into Judas surnamed
Iscariot, being of the
number of the twelve.
And he went his way,
and communed with
the chief priests and
captains, how he might
betray him unto them.
And they were glad,
and covenanted to give

him money. And he
promised, and sought opportunity to betray hiin
unto them in the absence of the multitude.

§§ 131j 132.] JERUSALEM UNTIL THE FOURTH PASSOVER.

129

§ 132. Preparation for the Passover. — Bethany. Jerusalem.

Fifth Day of the Week.

Matth. XXVI. 17—19. Mark XIV. 12—16.

Now the first day of *'
the feast of unleaven-
ed bread, the disciples
came to Jesus, saying
unto him, W^here wilt
thou that we prepare
for thee to eat the
passover 1

And the first day
of unleavened bread,
when they killed the
passover, his disciples
said unto him. Where
wilt thou that we go
and prepare, that thou
mayest eat the pass-
over ?

" And he sendeth forth
two of his disciples.

*® And he said, Go into
the city to such a man,

and saith unto them.

Go ye into the city, and there

shall meet you a man bearing

a pitcher of water: follow him.

" And wheresoever he

and say unto him. The
Master saith. My time
is at hand ; I will keep
the passover at thy
house with my disci-
ples.

shall go in, say ye to
the good man of the
house. The Master
saith. Where is the
guest-chamber, where
I shall eat the passo-
ver with my disciples ?
" And he will shew you a large upper
room furnished and prepared : there
make ready for us.
And his disciples went
forth, and came into
the city, and found as
he had said unto them :
and they made ready
the passover.

*• And the disciples did
as Jesus had appointed
them ; and they made
ready the passover.

Luke XXII. 7—13.

' Then came the day

of unleavened bread,

when the passover must

* be killed. And he sent

Peter and John, saying.

Go and prepare us the

passover, that we may

' eat. An^ they said

unto him. Where wilt

thou that we prepare ?

^° And he said unto them.
Behold, when ye are en-
tered into the city, there
shall a man meet you,
bearing a pitcher of wa-
ter ; follow him into the
house where he entereth

" in. And ye shall say un-
to the good man of the
house, The Master saith
unto thee. Where is the
guest-chamber, where
I shall eat the passo-
ver with my disciples ?

" And he shall shew you
a large upper room fur-
nished : there make

" ready. And they went
and found as he had
said unto them : and
they made ready the
passover.

PAKT VIII.

THE FOURTH PASSOVER; OUR LORD'S PASSION; AND THE ACCOMPANY-
ING EVENTS UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH.

Ti us : Two days.

§ 133. The Passover Meal. Contention among the Twelve. — Jerusalem.
Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.

Matth. XXVI. 20. Make XIV. 17. Luke XXII. 14-18. 24-30.

'""VTOW when the even " And in the evening " And when the hour

J\| was come, he sat he cometh with the was come, he sat down,

down with the twelve. twelve. and the twelve apostles

^^ with him. And he

said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you
" before I suffer. For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until
" it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. And he took the cup, and gave
*" thanks, and said. Take this, and divide it among yourselves. For I say

unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God

shall come. —
** And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be
** accounted the greatest. And he said unto them. The kings of the Gentiles

exercise lordship over them ; and they that exercise authority upon them
*" are called benefactors. But ye shall not be so : but he that is greatest

among you, let him be as the younger ; and he that is chief, as he that doth
" serve. For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ?
^ is not he that sitteth at meat 1 but I am among you as he that serveth. Ye
" are they which have continued with me in my temptations ; ' and I appoint
'" unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me ; ' that ye may

eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones, judging the

twelve tribes of Israel.

§ 134. Jesus washes the feet of his Disciples. — Jerusalem.

EToning introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.

John XIII. 1—20.
* Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was
come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved

§§ 133—135.] THE FOURTH PASSOVER. 131

JOHN XIII.

' his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end. And sup-
per being ended, (the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot,

' Simon's son, to betray him,) ' Jesus knowing that the Father had given all
things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God ;

* ' he riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments, and took a towel, and
' girded himself. After that, he poureth water into a basin, and began to

wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was

* girded. Then cometh he to Simon Peter : and Peter saith unto him. Lord,
' dost thou wash my feet 1 Jesus answered and said unto him, "WTiat I do
" thou knowest not now ; but thou shalt know hereafter. Peter saith unto

him. Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee

' not, thou hast no part with me. Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not

" my feet only, but also my hands and my head. Jesus saith to him. He

that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit:
" and ye are clean, but not all. For he knew who should betray him : there-
fore said he. Ye are not all clean.
" So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was

set down again, he said unto them. Know ye what I have done to you ?
" " Ye call me Master, and Lord : and ye say well : for so I am. If I then,

your Lord and Master, have washed your feet ; ye also ought to wash one
^* another's feet. For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I
^® have done to you. Verily, verily, I say unto you. The servant is not greater
" than his lord ; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him. If
*® ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them. I speak not of you all ;

I know whom I have chosen ; but that the scripture may be fulfilled,* He
" that eateth bread with me, hath lifted up his heel against me. Now I tell

you before it come, that when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am
'" he. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send,

receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.

§ 135. Jesus points ^t the Traitor. Judas withdraws. — Jerusalem.
Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.

Matth. XXVI. Mark XIV. Lttke XXII. John XIII.

21—25. 18—21. 21—23. 21—35.

' And as they " And as they '^ When Jesus

did eat, he said, sat, and did eat, ^^ But behold, the had thus said, he

Verily I say unto Jesus said, Ve- hand of him that was troubled in

you, that one of rily I say un- betrayeth me is spirit, and testi-

you shall betray to you. One of with me on the fied, and said,

me. you which eateth table. — Verily, verily, I

with me, shall say unto you,

' And they ^^ betray me. And '' And they that one of you

were exceeding they began to be began to inquire shall betray me.

sorrowful, and sorrowful, and to among them- " Then the dis-

began every one say unto him one • selves, which of ciples looked

of them to say by one. Is it I ? them it was that one on ano-

unto him, Lord, and another saz(f, should do this ther, doubting of

is it I ] Js it I ? thing. whom he spake.

a 18. Pi. 41, 9.

132 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [PaRT VIII.

JOHN XIII.

'^ Now there was leaning on Jesais' bosom, one of his disciples, whom Jesus

'* loved. Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it

" should be of whom he spake. He then, lying on Jesus' breast, saith unto

MATTH. XXVI. MARK XIV. him, Lord, who is it 1

'' And he answered and ^° And he answered and '® Jesus answered, He it

said. He that dippeth said unto them. It is is to whom I shall give

his hand with me in one of the twelve that a sop, when I have

the dish, the same shall dippeth with me in the dipped it. —

" betray me. The Son '^ dish. The Son of man luke xxii.

of man goeth, as it is indeed goeth, as it is '' And truly the Son of
written of him : but written of him : but man goeth as it was
wo unto that man by wo to the man by whom determined: but wo
whom the Son of man the Son of man is be- unto that man by whom
is betrayed ! it had trayed ! good were it he is betrayed !
been good for that man for that man if he
if he had not been had never been born. john xm.

" born. Then Judas, " — And when he had

which betrayed him, answered and dipped the sop, he gave it to
said, Master, is it 1 1 He said unto Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon,
him. Thou hast said. ^^ And after the sop Satan entered in-

to him. Then said Jesus unto him,
'® That thou doest, do quickly. Now no man at the table knew for what in-
"® tent he spake this unto him. For some of them thought, because Judas had
the bag, that Jesus had said unto him. Buy those things that we have need
'" of against the feast ; or, that he should give something to the poor. He
then, having received the sop, went immediately out : and it was night.
^* Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of man glo-
^^ rifled, and God is glorified in him. If God be glorified in him, God shall
'^ also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him. Little chil-
dren, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me ; and, as I said
'* unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come, so now I say to you. A
new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another ; as I have
^^ loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye
are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.

§ 136. Jesus foretells the fall of Peter, and the dispersion of the Twelve.—

Jerusalem.

Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.

John XHI. 36—38.

^^ Simon Peter said unto him. Lord, whither goest thou ? Jesus answered him,
Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now ; but thou shalt follow me

^■^ afterward. Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee now 1
I will lay down my life for thy sake.

Matth. XXVL 31—35. Mark XIV. 27—31.

5^ Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye ^ And Jesus saith unto them. All ye
shall be offended because of me this shall be offended because of me this
night : for it is written,* I will smite night : for it is written,^ I will smite
the Shepherd, and the sheep of the the Shepherd, and the sheep shall be
flock shall be scattered abroad. " scattered. But after that I am risen.

» 31 etc. Zech. 13, 7.

§§ 136, 137.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH.

133

MATTH. XXVI.

MARK XIV.

I will go before you into Galilee.
But Peter said unto him, Al-
though all shall be offended, yet
will not I.

" But after I am risen again, I will go
'® before you into Galilee. Peter an-
swered and said unto him, Though
all 7nen shall be offended because of
thee, yet will I never be offended.

Luke XXII. 31—38.

" And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have

" you, that he may sift you as wheat: ' but I have prayed for thee, that thy

'^ faith fail not : and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. And

he said unto him. Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison.

MATTH. XXVI.

unto thee. That
this night, before
the cock crow,
thou shalt deny
" me thrice. Peter
said unto him.

MARK XIV.

and

to death.
'* Jesus said unto ^° And Jesus saith ^* And he said, I ^^
him. Verily I say unto him. Verily tell thee, Peter,

I say unto thee.

That this day,

ere« in this night,

before the cock

crow twice, thou

shalt deny me
Though I should ^^ thrice. But he
die with thee, spake the more vehemently, if I

should die with thee, I will not

deny thee in anywise. Likewise also said they all

the cock shall
not crow this
day, before that
thou shalt thrice
deny that thou
knowest me.

JOHN XIII.

.Tesus answered
him, Wilt thou
lay down thy life
for my sake ?
Verily, verily, I
say unto thee,
The cock shall
not crow, till
thou hast denied
me thrice.

yet will I not
deny thee. Like-
wise also said all
the disciples.

LUKE XXII.

And he said unto them. When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and
shoes, lacked ye any thing ? And they said. Nothing. Then said he unto
them. But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip :
and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one. For I
say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me,*
And he was reckoned among the transgressors : for the things concerning
me have an end. And they said. Lord, behold, here are two swords.
And he said unto them. It is enough.

§ 137. The Lord's Supper. — Jerusalem.
Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.

Matth. XXVI,
26—29.

^ And as they "
were eating, Je-
sus took bread,
and blessed it,
and brake it,
and gave it to
the disciples, and
said. Take, eat :
this is my body.

Mark XIV.
22—25.

And as they
did eat, Je-
sus took bread,
and blessed, and
brake it, and
gave to them,
and said, Take,
eat: this is my
body.

Luke XXII.
19, 20.
And he took
bread, and gave
thanks, and

brake it, and
gave unto them,
saying. This is
my body which
is given for you :
this do in re-
membrance of
me.

1 Cor. XI.
23—25.

" The Lord Je-
sus— tooK bread,

^^ ' and when he had
given thanks, he
brake it, and
said. Take, eat:
this is my body,
which is broken
for you : this do
in remembrance
of me.

a 3T. I«. 53, 12

134 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [PaRT VIII.

MATTH. XXVI. MARK XIV. LUKE XXII. 1 COR. XI.

^ And he took " And he took ^^ Likewise also '"* After the same

the cup, and the cup, and the cup after manner also he

gave thanks, and when he had supper, saying, took the cup,

gave it to them, given thanks, he This cup is the when he had

saying, Drink ye gave z7 to them : new testament supped, saying,

'^ all of it ; ' for and they all in my blood, This cup is the

this is my blood ^* drank of it. And which is shed new testament

of the new testa- he said unto for you. in my blood:

ment, which is them,Thisis my this do ye, as oft

shed for many blood of the new testament, which as ye drink it,

for the remission ^* is shed for many. Verily I say unto in remembrance

" of sins. But I you, I will drink no more of the of me.
say unto you, I fruit of the vine, until that day that
will not drink I drink it new in the kingdom of God.
henceforth of this

fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my
Father's kingdom.

§ 138. Jesus comforts his Diseiples. The Holy Spirit promised. — Jerusalem.
Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week

John XIV. 1—31.

* Let not your heart be troubled : ye believe in God, believe also in me.
' In my Father's house are many mansions : if it were not so, I would have
' told you. I go to prepare a place for you. ' And if I go and prepare a

place for you, I will come again and receive you unto myself; that where

* I am, there ye may be also. And whither I go ye know, and the way ye

* know. Thomas saith unto him. Lord, we know not whither thou goest ;

* and how can we know the way 1 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and
f the truth, and the life : no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. If ye had

known me, ye should have known my Father also ; and from henceforth ye
know him, and have seen him.
" Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it suffice th us.
' Jesus saith unto him. Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast
thou not known me, Philip 1 he that hath seen me, hath seen the Father;
" and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father ? Believest thou not that I
am in the Father, and the Father in me 1 the words that I speak unto you, I
speak not of myself: but the Father, that dwelleth in me, he doeth the
^^ works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me : or else
" believe me for the very works' sake. Verily, verily, I say unto you. He
that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also ; and greater
^^ works than these shall he do ; because I go unto my Father. And whatso-
ever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glori-
" fied in the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it.
IS 16 j£ yg ^Qyg j^g^ keep my commandments : ' and I will pray the Father,
and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for
" ever; ' even the Spirit of truth ; whom the world cannot receive, because
it seeth him not, neither knoweth him : but ye know him ; for he dwelleth
" with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you comfortless : I will
*** come to you. Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more ; but ye
'*" see me : because I live, ye shall live also. At that day ye shall know that
'^ I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that hath my com-

§§ 138, 139.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 135

JOHN XIV.

mandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me : and he that lovelh
me, shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest
^ myself to him. Judas saith unto him, (not Iscariot,) Lord, how is it that
" thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world ] Jesus answer-
ed and said unto hira. If a man love me, he will keep my words : and my
Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode
'* with him. He that loveth me not, keepeth not my sayings : and the word

which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me.
" '^^ These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. But
the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my
name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remem-
" brance, whatsoever I have said unto you. Peace I leave with you, my
peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not
'^ your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. Ye have heard how I said
unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would
rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father : for my Father is greater than
'* I. And now I have told you before it come to pass, that when it is come
*° to pass, ye might believe. Hereafter I will not talk much with you : for
" the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. But that the
world may know that I love the Father ; and as the Father gave me com-
mandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.

§ 139. Christ the true Vine. His Disciples hated by the World. —

Jerusalem.

Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.

John XV. 1—27.

* ' I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. Every branch
in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh away : and every branch that bear-

' eth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. Now ye are

* clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. Abide in me, and
I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the

* vine ; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the
branches: he that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth

° much fruit : for without me ye can do nothing. If a man abide not in me,

he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; and men gather them, and
' cast them into the fire, and they are burned. If ye abide in me, and my

words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto

" you. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit ; so shall ye

" be my disciples. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you : con-

** tinue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my

love ; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his
" love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in

you, and that your joy might be full.
" This is my commandment. That ye love one another, as I have loved
" you. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for
" hia friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.
*• Henceforth I call you not servants ; for the servant knoweth not what his

lord doeth : but I have called you friends ; for all things that I have heard
*• of my Father, I have made known unto you. Ye have not chosen me,

but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth

fruit, and that your fruit should remain : that whatsoever ye shall ask of the

136 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [ParT VIII.

JOHN XV.

" Father in my name, he may give it you. These things I command you,
" That ye love one another. If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me
" before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love hi<

own ; but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of

the world, therefore the world hateth you.
'° Remember the word that I said unto you. The servant is not greater than

his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you: if they
^^ have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. But all these things will

they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent
^^ me. If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin : but
*^ now they have no cloak for their sin. He that hateth me, hateth my Father
^* also. If I had not done among them the works which none other man did,

they had not had sin : but now have they both seen, and hated both me and
" my Father. But tJds cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that
^^ is written in their law,* They hated me without a cause. But when the Com-
forter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit
^'' of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me. And

ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning.

§ 140. Persecution foretold. Further promise of the Holy Spirit. Prayer
in the name of Christ. — Jerusalem.

Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.

John XVI. 1—33.

* These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended.
' They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, the time cometh, that
' whosoever killeth you, will think that lie doeth God service. And these

things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor

* me. But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye
may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto

' you at the beginning because I was with you. But now I go my way to
" him that sent me, and none of you asketh me. Whither goest thou ? But

because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
' Nevertheless, I tell you the truth : It is expedient for you that I go

away : for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you ; but if

* I depart, I will send him unto you. And when he is come, he will reprove
' the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment : ' of sin, because

" they believe not on me ; ' of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and
" ye see me no more ; ' of judgment, because the prince of this world is
" judged. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them
" now. Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you

into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall
" hear, that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come. He shall
" glorify me : for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. All

things that the Father hath are mine : therefore said I, that he shall take
" of mine, and shall shew it unto you. A little while, and ye shall not see

me : and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the

Father.
" Then said sotne of his disciples among themselves. What is this that he

saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me : and again, a little

«25. P8.69,4.

§§ 140, 141.J UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 137

JOHN XVI.
" while, and ye shaH see me : and. Because I go to the Father 1 They said

therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while ? we cannot tell what
*" he saith. Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said

unto them. Do ye inquire among yourselves of that I said, A little while,

and ye shall not see me : and again, a little while, and ye shall see me 1
*• Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world

shall rejoice : and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned
" into joy. A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour

is come : but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no
** more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. And ye now

therefore have sorrow : but I will see you again, and your heart shall
" rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you. And in that day ye shall

ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask
'* the Father in my name, he will give it you. Hitherto have ye asked

nothing in my name : ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full.
" These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs : but the time cometh

when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you
" plainly of the Father. At that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say
*' not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you : ' for the Father himself

loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out
^ from God. I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world :
*^ again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. His disciples said unto
*° him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb. Now are

we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should
*^ ask thee : by this we believe that thou camest forth from God. Jesus an-
" swered them. Do ye now believe? ' behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now

come, that ye shall be scattered every man to his own, and shall leave me
" alone : and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. These

things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the

world ye shall have tribulation, but be of good cheer : I have overcome the

world.

§ 141. Christ's last prayer with his Disciples. — Jerusalem.
Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.

John XVII. 1—26.
' These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said,

Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify
' thee : ' as thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give
' eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. And this is life eternal,

that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou

* hast sent. I have glorified thee on the earth : I have finished the work

* which thou gavest me to do. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with
thine own self, with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.

' I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of

the world : thine they were, and thou gavest them me ; and they have kept

' thy word. Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast

* given me are of thee : ' for I have given unto them the words which thou
gavest me ; and they have received them, and have knowm surely that I

" came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. I

pray for them : I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given

" me ; for they are thine. And all mine are thine, and thine are mine ; and

" I am glorified in them. And now I am no more in the world, but these

12*

138

THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [PaRT VIII.

JOHN XVII.

are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father^r keep through thine

own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we
" are. While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name : those

that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of
" perdition ; that the scripture might be fulfilled. » And now come I to thee,

and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled
" in themselves. I have given them thy word ; and the world hath hated
** them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I

pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou
" shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I
" am not of the world. Sanctify them through thy truth : thy word is truth.
** As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into
" the world. And for their sakes 1 sanctify myself, that they also might

be sanctified through the truth.
'" Neither pray I for these alone ; but for them also which shall believe on
'^ me through their word : ' that they all may be one ; as thou, Father, art in

me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us : that the world may
^ believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me, I
" have given them ; that they may be one, even as we are one ; ' I in them,

and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one ; and that the world

may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them as thou hast

loved me.
'* Father, I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where

I am ; that they may behold my glory which thou hast given me : for thou
^ lovedst me before the foundation of the world. O righteous Father, the

world hath not known thee : but I have known thee, and these have known
'^ that thou hast sent me. And I have declared unto them thy name, and

will declare it : that the love wherewith thou hast loved me, may be in

them, and I in them.

§ 142. The agony in Gethsemane. — Mount of Olives.

Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.

Matth. XXVI. 30,
36—46.

'" And when
they had sung
an hymn, they
went out into
the mount of

»" Olives. — Then
cometh Jesus
with them unto
a place called
Gethsemane, and
saith unto the
disciples, Sit ye
here, while I go
and pray yonder.

Mark XIV. 26,
32—42.

*' And when
they had sung
an hymn, they
went out into
the mount of

^^ Olives. — And
they came to a
place which was
named Gethse-
mane : and he
saith to his dis-
diples. Sit ye
here, while I
shall pray.

Luke XXII. 39-46. John XVIII. 1.

^^ And he came
out, and went,
as he was wont,
to the mount of
Olives ; and his
disciples also fol-

*° lowed him. And
when he was at
the place, he said
unto them. Pray
that ye enter not
into temptation.

^ When Jesus
had spoken these
words, he went
forth with his
disciples over the
brook Cedron,
where was a
garden, into the
which he enter-
ed, and his dis-
ciples.

a 12 Comp. Pfl. 41, 9. 109, 8. 17.

§ 142.J

UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH.

139

MATTH. XXVI.

" And he took with him Peter, and
the two sons of Zebedee, and began

'* to be sorrowful and very heavy. Then
saith he unto them, My soul is ex-
ceeding sorrowful, even unto death :
tarry ye here, and watch

" with me. And he went ^* And he went forward
a little further, and fell a little, and fell on the

on his face, and prayed.

saying, O my Father,
if it be possible, let this
cup pass from me : ne-
vertheless, not as I will,
but as thou wilt.

ground, and prayedthat,
if it were possible, the
hour might pass from
him. And he said, Ab-
ba, Father, all things
are possible unto thee ;
take away this cup from
me : nevertheless, not
what I will, but what
thou wilt.

MARK XIV.

And he taketh with him Peter, and
James, and John, and began to
be sore amazed, and to be very
heavy ; ' and saith unto them. My
soul is exceeding sorrowful un-
to death : tarry ye here, and watch.

LUKE XXII.

*^ And he was with-
drawn from them about
a stone's cast, and
kneeled down, and

" prayed, ' saying, Fa-
ther, if thou be willing,
remove this cup from
me : nevertheless, not
my will, but thine, be

*' done. And there ap-
peared an angel un-

" to him from heaven,
strengthening him. And being in an agony, he prayed more ear-
nestly : and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood failing

down to the ground.

And he cometh unto ^^ And he cometh, and ^^

findeth them sleeping,

and saith unto Peter,

Simon, sleepest thou ?

couldest not thou watch

the disciples, and find-
eth them asleep, and
saith unto Peter, What !
could ye not watch
with me one hour?
" Watch and pray, that
ye enter not into tempt-
ation : the spirit indeed

And when he rose
up from prayer, and
was come to his disci-
ples, he found them
sleeping for sorrow.

one hour % Watch ye " ' and said unto them,

and pray, lest ye enter
into temptation. The
spirit truly is ready, but

IS willing, but the flesh ^^ the flesh is weak. And
** is weak. He went

away again the second time, and

prayed, saying, O my Father, if this

cup may not pass away from me

except I drink it, thy will be done.
*' And he came and found them asleep

again : for their eyes were heavy.
** And he left them, and went away again, and prayed

the third time, saying the same words.
*^ Then cometh he to his disciples,

and saith unto them, Sleep on now,

and take your rest : behold, the hour

is at hand, and the Son of man is

betrayed into the hands of sinners.

Why sleep ye '? rise
and pray, lest ye enter
into temptation.

again he went away, and prayed,
and spake the same words. And
when he returned, he found them
asleep again, for their eyes were
heavy ; neither wist they what to
answer him.

*^ And he cometh the third time, and
saith unto them. Sleep on now, and
take your rest: it is enough, the
hour is come ; behold, the Son of
man is betrayed into the hands of

*• Rise, let us be going : behold, he is " sinners. Rise up, let us go ; lo, he

at hand that doth betray me.

that betrayeth me is at hand.

140

THE FOrRTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [PaRT VIII

§ 143. Jesus betrayed, and made prisoner. — Mount of Olives.
Evening introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.

John XVIII. 2—12.
• And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place : for Jesus oft-
" times resorted thither with his disciples. Judas then, having received a

band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither

with lanterns, and torches, and weapons.

Matth. XXVL 47—56.

" And while he yet
spake, lo, Judas, one of
the twelve, came, and
with him a great mul-
titude with swords and
staves, from the chief
priests and elders of the
people.

Mark XIV. 43—52.

And immediately
while he yet spake,
cometh Judas, one of
the twelve, and with
him a great multitude
with swords and staves,
from the chief priests,
and the scribes, and the elders

Luke XXII. 47—53.

And while he yet
spake, behold a multi-
tude, and he that was
called Judas, one of the
twelve, went before
them. —

JOHN XVIII.

* Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went

* forth, and said unto them. Whom seek ye I They answered him, Jesus of
Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which be-

" trayed him, stood with them. As soon then as he had said unto them, I
' am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground. Then asked he them
" again, Whom seek ye ? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. ' Jesus an-
swered, I have told you that I am he. If therefore ye seek me, let these
» go their way : • that the saying might be fulfilled which he spake, Of them
which thou gavest me, have I lost none.

MATTH. XXVI.

*^ Now he that
betrayed him,
gave them a sign,
saying. Whom-
soever I shall
kiss, that same is
he ; hold him fast.

*• And forthwith he
came to Jesus,

MARK XIV.

" And he that
betrayed him,
had given them
a token, saying,
Whomsoever I
shall kiss, that
same is he ; take
him, and lead
hitn away safely.

and said. Hail, **And as soon as
Master ; and kis- he was come, he

sed him. And
Jesus said un-
to him. Friend,
wherefore art
thou come I Then ^^ kissed him
came they, and they laid

goeth straight-
way to him, and
saith. Master,
Master ; and
And
their

laid hands on hands on him,

Jesus, and took and took him.

him. And be- ^'' And one of them ''° And one of them

hold, one of them that stood by, smote a servant

which were with drew a sword, of the high priest,

Jesus, stretched and smote a ser- and cut off his

LUKE XXII.

And Redrew near

unto Jesus to kiss
'him. But Jesus

said unto him,

Judas, betrayest

thou the Son of

man with a kiss ?
' When they which

were about him john xviii.

saw what would " Then the band,

follow, they said and the captain,
and officers of
the Jews took
Jesus, and bound
him. — Then Si-
mon Peter, hav-
ing a sword, drew
it, and smote the

unto him. Lord,
shall we smite
with the sword 1

§§ 143, 144.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 141

MATTH. XXVI. MARK XIV. LUKE XXII. JOHN XVIII.

out Afs hand, and vant of the high " right ear. And high priest's ser-
drew his sword, priest, and cut Jesus answered vant, and cut off
and struck a ser- off his ear. and said, Suffer his right ear. The

vant of the high ye thus far. And servant's name

^^ priest, and smote off his ear. Then he touched his was Malchus.
said Jesus unto him. Put up again ear, and healed " Then said Jesus
thy sword into his place ; for all him. unto Peter, Put

they that take the sword, shall per- up thy sword into

** ish with the sword.' Thinkest thou the sheath : the cup which my Father
that I cannot now pray to my Fa- hath given me, shall I not drink it ?
ther, and he shall presently give
me more than twelve legions of angels'?

" But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled,

that thus it must be '? mark xiv. luke xxii.

" In that same hour said *® And Jesus answered ^^ Then Jesus said unto
Jesus to the multitudes, and said unto them, the chief priests, and
Are ye come out as Are ye come out as captains of the temple,
against a thief with against a thief, with and the elders which
swords and staves for swords and toi^A staves were come to him, Be
to take me 1 I sat daily *^ to take me 1 I was ye come out as against
with you teaching in daily with you in the a thief, with swords
the temple, and ye laid temple, teaching, and " and staves 1 When I

" no hold on me. But ye took me not : but was daily with you in
all this was done, that the scriptures must be the temple, ye stretched
the scriptures of the ^° fulfilled. And they all forth no hands against
prophets might be ful- forsook him and fled. me : but this is your
filled. Then all the ^^ And there followed hour, and the power of
disciples forsook him, him a certain young darkness,
and fled. man, having a linen

cloth cast about his naked body : and the young
^^ men laid hold on him. And ne left the linen
cloth, and fled from ttiem naked.

§ 144. Jesus before Caiaphas. Peter thrice denies him. — Jerusalem.
Night introducing the Sixth Day of the Week.

Matth. XXVI. 57, Mark xiv. 53, 54, t , yytt ka co John XVIII. 13-18,
58,69-75. 66-72. Luke XXII. 54-62. ^^__^^

" And they that " And they led " Then took they " And they led
had laid hold on Jesus away to the him, and led ///m, him away to
Jesus, led Awn high priest : and and brought him Annas first ; for
away to Caia- with him were into the high he wasfather-in-
phas the high assembled all the priest's house. — law to Caiaphas,
priest, where the chief priests, and which was the

scribes and the the elders and "high priest that same year. Now
elders were as- the scribes. Caiaphas was he which gave coun-

sembled. sel to the Jews, that it was expedient

that one man should die for the people.

152. Comi>. Gen. 9, 6.

142

THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [Part VIII.

MATTH. XXVI.

MARK XIV.

LUKE XXII.

JOHN XVIII.

" But Peter follow-
ed him afar off,
unto the high
priest's palace, —

And Peter fol-
lowed him afar
off, even into the
palace of the high
priest : —

— And Peter fol-
lowed afar off.

palace of the high priest.

"And Simon Pe-
ter followed Je-
sus, and so did
another disciple. That disciple
was known unto the high priest,
and went in with Jesus, into the
But Peter stood at the door without.
Then went out that other disciple which was known unto
the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and
brought in Peter. — And the servants and officers stood there,

who had made
^^And when they
had kindled a fire
— and in the midst of the
he sat with the hall, and were set
servants, and down together,
warmed himself Peter sat down
at the fire. — among them.

*' And as Peter

was beneath in the palace, there
Cometh one of the maids of
the high priest :
Now Peter sat *' ' and when she

— and went in,
and sat with the
servants to
the end. —

see

a fire of coals ;
(for it was cold ;)
and they warmed
themselves : and
Peter stood with
them, and warm-
ed himself. —

without in the
palace : and a
damsel came un-
to him, saying,
Thou also wast
with Jesus of

"> Galilee

denied before
them all, saying,
I know not what
thou sayest.

'* And when he
was gone out into
the porch, anoth

saw Peter warm-
ing himself, she
looked upon him,
and said. And
thou also wast
with Jesus of Na-
But he "^ zareth. But he
denied, saying, I
know not, nei-
ther understand I
what thou sayest.

" But a certain
maid beheld him
as he sat by the
fire, and earnest-
ly looked upon
him, and said.
This man was
also with him.

" And he denied
him, saying. Wo-
man, I know him
not.

er maid saw him, ^' cock crew. And

And he went " And after a
out into the little while an-
porch ; and the other saw him.

and said unto
them that were
there. This fel-
low was vdso with.
Jesus of Naza-
reth. And again
he denied with
an oath, I do not
know the man.
And after a
wliile came unto
him they that
stood by, and
said to Peter,
Surely thou also

a maid saw him
again, and began
to say to them
that stood by.
This is one of
'"them. And he
denied it again.

And a little
after, they that
stood by said
again to Peter,
Surely thou art
one of them ; for

and said, Thou
art also of them.
And Peter said,
Man, I am not.

* And about the
space of one hour
after, another
confidently af-
firmed, saying.
Of a truth this

"Then saith the
damsel that kept
the door unto
Peter, Art not
thou also one of
this man's disci-
ples ? He saith,
I am not. —

And Simon
Peter stood and
warmed him
self They said
therefore unto
him. Art not
thou also 07ie
of his disciples'?
He denied itt
and said, I am
not.

' One of the

servants of the
high priest (be-
ing his kinsman
whose ear Peter
cut off) saith,

§§ 144, 145.J UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH.

143

MATTH. XXVI.

art one of them ;
for thy speech
bewrayeth thee.
'* Then began he
to curse and to
swear, saying, I
know not the
man. And im-
mediately the
cock crew.

" And Peter re-
membered the word of
Jesus, which said unto
him. Before the cock
crow, thou shalt deny
me thrice. And he
went out, and wept
bitterly.

LUKE XXII.

fellow also was
with him ; for he
is a Galilean.

MARK XIV,

thou art a Galile-
an,and thy speech

agreeth thereto
''^ But he began to

curse and to

swear, saying, I

know not this

man of whom
"ye speak. And

the second time

the cock crew.

And Peter called to
mind the word that
Jesus said unto him,
Before the cock crow
twice, thou shalt deny
me thrice. And when
he thought thereon, he
wept.

JOHN XVIII.

Did not I see
thee in the gar-
den with him 1

^° And Peter said, ^'' Peter then deni-
Man, I know not ed again :

what thou say-
est. And imme-
diately, while he
yet spake, the
cock crew.

and

immediately the
cock crew.

LUKE XXII.

^^ And the Lord turned,
and looked upon Pe-
ter. And Peter remem-
bered the word of the
Lord, how he had said
unto him. Before the
cock crow, thou shalt

^^ denv me thrice. And

Peter went out and wept bitterly.

§ 145. Jesus before Caiaphas and the Sanhedrim. He declares himself to he
the Christ ; is condemned and mocked. — Jerusalem.

Morning of the Sixth Day of the Week.

John XVIII. 19—24.

" The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine.

'" And Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world ; I ever taught in
the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort ; and in

'^ secret have I said nothing. Why askest thou me 1 ask them which heard

" me, what I have said unto them : behold, they know what I said. And
when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by, struck Jesus

" with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so 1 Je-
sus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil : but if

'* well, why smitest thou me 1 Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caia
phas the high priest.

Luke XXII. G3— 71.

" And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people, and the chief priests,
and the scribes came together, and led him into their council.

Matth. XXVI. 59—68.

Mark XIV. 55—65.

" Now the chief priests, and elders, " And the chief priests, and all the

and all the council, sought false
witness against Jesus, to put him

•"* to death ; ' but found none : yea,
though many false witnesses came,
yet found they none. At the last

*^ came two false witnesses, ' and said,

This fellow said, I am able to de-
stroy the temple of God, and to
build it in three days

council, sought for witness against
Jesus to put him to death ; and

^° found none. Fer many bare false
witness against him, but their wit-

" ness agreed not together. And
there arose certain, and bare false

^^ witness against him, saying, ' We
have heard him say, I will destroy
this temple that is made with hands,
and within three days I will build
'^ another made without hands. But nei-
ther so did their witness agree together.

144

THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [Part VIII

MATTH. XXVI. MARK XIV.

'^ And the high priest arose, and said *° And the high priest stood up in the

unto him, Answerest thou nothing?

what is it which these witness against
"^ thee ? But Jesus held liis peace.

And the high priest answered and *^

said unto him, I adjure

thee by the living God, asked him,

that thou tell us wheth- unto him,

er thou be the Christ the Christ the Son of
" the Son of God ? Je- " the Blessed ? And Je-

midst, and asked Jesus, saying, An-
swerest thou nothing? what is it
which these witness against thee?
But he held his peace, and answered

nothing,
and said
Art thou

sus saith unto him.
Thou hast said : nev-
ertheless, I say unto
you, Hereafter shall ye
see the Son of man
sitting on the right
hand of power, and
coming in the clouds
*^ of heaven. Then the
high priest rent
clothes, saying, He
hath spoken blasphe-
my ; what further need
have we of witnesses?
behold, now ye have

sus said, I am : and ye
shall see the Son of
man sitting on the
right hand of power,
and coming in the
" clouds of heaven. Then
the high priest rent
his clothes, and saith,
What need we any
his ^* further witnesses ? Ye
have heard the blas-
phemy : what think
ye? And they all
condemned him to be
guilty of death.

heard his blasphemy

•^ ' What think ye ? They answered and said.
He is guilty of death.

•' Then did they spit
in his face, and buffet-
ed him ; and others
smote him with the
palms of their hands,

•* ' saying. Prophesy un-
to us, thou Christ,
Who is he that smote
thee?

And some began to
spit on him, and to
cover his face, and to
buffet him, and to say
unto him, Prophesy :
and the servants did
strike him with the
palms of their hands.

Again the high priest

LUKE XXII.

" Saying, Art thou the
Christ? tell us. And
he said unto them. If I
tell you, ye will not

^® believe. And if I also
ask you, ye will not
answer me, nor let me

®" go. Hereafter shall
the Son of man sit on
the right hand of the

""> power of God. Then
said they all, Art thou
then the Son of God ?
And he said unto them,

'^ Ye say that I am. And
they said. What need
we any further wit-
nesses ? for we our-
selves have heard of
his own mouth. —

®' And the men that
held Jesus, mocked
him, and smote him.

'^^ And when they had
blindfolded him, they
struck him on the face,
and asked him, saying.
Prophesy, who is it

" that smote thee ? And

many other things blasphemously spake they against him.

§ 146. TTie Sanhedrim lead Jesus away to Pilate. — Jerusalem.

Matte. XXVH. 1,
2, 11—14.

' When the
morning was
come, all the
chief priests and
elders of the peo-
ple took counsel
against Jesus to
put him to death.

Sixth Day of the Week.

Mark XV.
1—5.

And straight-
way in the morn-
ing the chief
priests held a
consultation with
the elders and
scribes, and the
whole council.

Luke XXIII.
1—5.

John XVIII.
28—38.

^ And the whole ^^ Then led they
multitude of them Jesus from Caia-

arose, and led
him unto Pilate.

phas unto the

hall of judgment,

and it was early ;

and they themselves went not into

the judgment-hall, lest they should

be defiled ; but that they might eat

§ 145, M6 J UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH.

145

MATTH. XXVII.

MARK XV.

JOHN xvni.

^ And when
had bound
they led
away, and
vered him

they

him,

him

deli-

and bound Jesus,
and carried him
away, and deli-
vered him to
Pilate.

Pontius Pilate
the governor. —

** And Jesus stood
before the gov-
ernor : and the
governor asked
him, saying, Art
thou the King of
the Jews 1 —

^^ the passover. Pilate then went
out unto them, and said. What
accusation bring ye against this
^° man? They answered and said
unto him. If he were not a male-
factor, we would not have deliver-
^^ ed him up unto thee. Then said Pilate unto them. Take
ye him, and judge him according to your law. The
Jews therefore said unto him. It is not lawful for us to
LUKE XXIII. put any man to death:

And they began to accuse ^ ' that the saying of Jesus
him, saying. We found this might be fulfilled, which
fellow perverting the na- he spake, signifying what
tion, and forbidding to give ^^ death he should die. Then
tribute to Cesar, saying, Pilate entered into the
that he himself is Christ, a

MAKK XV.

And Pilate asked
him. Art thou
the King of the
Jews ? —

King. And Pi-
late asked him,
saying, Art thou
the King of the
Jews 1 —

judgment-hall a-
gain, and called
Jesus, and said
unto him. Art
thou the King of
the Jews? Je-
sus answered

him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others
'^ tell it thee of me ? ' Pilate answered. Am I a Jew 1 Thine own nation,

and the chief priests, have delivered thee unto me. What hast thou done 1
^^ Jesus answered. My kingdom is not of this world : if my kingdom were

of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered
" to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. Pilate therefore

MATTH. XXVII.

— And Jesus said
unto him, Thou
sayest.

MARK XV.

' — And he an-
swering, said un-
to him, Thou
sayest it.

LUKE XXIII.

^ — And he an-
swered him and
said, Thou say-
est it.

said unto him.
Art thou a king
then ? Jesus an-
swered. Thou
sayest that I am
a king. To this

end was I bom, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should
bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth, heareth my
voice. ' Pilate saith unio him. What is truth 1 And when he had said this,
he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no
fault at all.

MATTH. XXVII.

" And when he was accused of the
chief priests and elders, he answered

" nothing. Then saith Pilate unto
him, Hearest thou not how many
things they witness against thee 1

" And he answered him to never a
word ; insomuch that the governor
marvelled greatly.

MARK XV.

^ And the chief priests accused him
of many things : but he answered

* nothing. And Pilate asked him
again, saying, Answerest thou no-
thing? behold how many things

^ they witness against thee. But Jesud
yet answered nothing ; so that Pilate
marvelled.

LUKE XXIII.

* Then said Pilate to the chief priests, and to the people, I find no fault in

* this man. And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the peo-
ple, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.

146 THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [ParT VIII.

§ 147. Jesus before Herod. — Jerusalem.
Sixth Day of the Week,

Luke XXIII. 6—12.

* When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilean.
' And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent

him to Herod, who himself was also at Jerusalem at that time.

* And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad : for he was desi-
rous to See him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him ;

" and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him. Then he question-
" ed with him in many words ; but he answered him nothing. And the chief
" priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him. And Herod with
his men of war set him at nought, and mocked hi77i, and arrayed him in a
gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.
" And the same day Pilate aiid Herod were made friends together ; for be-
fore they were at enmity between themselves.

§ 148. Pilate seeks to release Jesus. The Jews demand Baralibas. —

Jerusalem.

Sixth Day of the Week.
Luke XXIII. 13—25.

" And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests, and the rulers,

" and the people, ' said unto them. Ye have brought this man unto me,
as one that perverteth the people : and behold, I, having examined
him before you, have fourid no fault in this man, touching those things

" whereof ye accuse him ; ' no, nor yet Herod : for I sent you to him ;
and lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him:

" ' I will there-
Matth. XXVII. Mark XV. fore chastise him, John XVIII.

15—26. 6—15. and release him. 39 — 40.

" Now at that * Now at that " For of neces- '^ But ye have a
feast, the gov- feast he released sity he must re- custom that I
ernor was wont unto them one lease one unto should release
to release unto prisoner, whom- them at the feast, unto you one at
the people a pri- soever they de- the passover. —

soner,whom they ' sired. And there was one

" would. And they had named Barabbas, which lay bound with
then a notable prison- them that had made insurrection with
er, called Barabbas. him, who had committed murder in the

" Therefore, when they ^ insurrection. And the multitude crying
were gathered toge- aloud, began to desire him to do as he
ther, Pilate said unto * had ever done unto them. But Pilate
them, Whom will ye answered them, saying, john xviii.

that I release unto you ? Will ye that I release ^^ — Will ye therefore,
Barabbas, or Jesus, unto you the King of that I release unto you
which is called Christ 1 " the Jews ? For he the King of the Jews ?

" For he knew that for knew that the chief

envy they had delivered priests had delivered him for envy.

" him. When he was

set down on the judgment-seat, his wife sent unto him, saying. Have thou
nothing to do with that just man : for I have suffered many things this
day in a dream, because of him.

§§ 147 — 149.J UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH.

147

MARK XV.

But the chief ^
priests moved
the people that
he should rather
release Barab-
bas unto them.

MATTH. XXVII.

*" But the chief
priests and el-
ders persuaded
the multitude
that they should
ask Barabbas,
and destroy Je-

^ sus. The governor answered
and said unto them, Whether
of the twain will ye that I re-
lease unto you 1 They said,

^ Barabbas. Pilate saith
unto them, What shall
I do then with Jesus,
which is called Christ ?
They all say unto him.
Let him be crucified.

^ And the governor said,

LUKE XXIII.

JOHN XVIII.

And they cried *° Then cried they
again, say-

out all

at once
saying, Away
with this 7nan,
and release un-
to us Barabbas :

all

ing. Not this
man, but Barab-
bas. Now Barab-
bas was a robber.

^® ' who, for a cer-
tain sedition made in the city,
and for murder, was cast into
^ prison. Pilate therefore, willing
to release Jesus, spake again to
MARK XV. ^^ them. But they cried.

And Pilate answered, saying. Crucify him,
crucify him. And he

Why, what evil hath
he done ? But they
cried out the more,
saying. Let him be
crucified.

and said again unto
them,What will ye then
that I shall do unto him
whom ye call the King
of the Jews 1 And they

cried out again, Crucify
" him. Then Pilate said

said unto them the
third time. Why, what
evil hath he done ? I
have found no cause
of death in him ; I v/ill
therefore chastise him

unto them. Why, what ^^ and let Am go. And
evil hath he done 1 they were instant with

And they cried out the

more exceedingly. Crucify him.

the

loud voices, requiring
that he might be cruci-
fied : and the voices
chief priests prevailed.

of them, and of

MATTH. XXVII.

When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a
tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the
multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person : see
ye to it. Then answered all the people, and said. His blood be on us.

and on our children
Then released he
Barabbas unto them. —

MARK XV. LUKE XXIII.

And so Pilate, will- ^* And Pilate gave sen-

ing to content the peo- tence that it should be

pie, released Barabbas ^^ as they required. And

unto them. — he released unto them

him that for sedition

and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired j but he

delivered Jesus to their will.

§ 149. Pilate delivers up Jesus to death. He is scourged and i^Qcked.-^

Jerusalem.

Matth. XXVII. 26—30.

^ — And when he had
scourged Jesus, he de-
livered him to be cruci-

" fied. Then the soldiers ^° crucified,
of the governor took
Jesus into the common hall, and
gathered unto him the whole

Sixth Day of the Week.

Mark XV. 15—19.

— And he delivered

Jesus, when he had

scourged him, to be
And the

soldiers led him away into the
hall, called Pretorium ; and they
called together the whole band ;

John XIX. 1—3.
Then Pilate there-
fore took Jesus, and
scourged hiin.

148

THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [PaRT VIII.

MATTH. XXVII.

"^ band of soldiers. And
they stripped him, and
put on him a scarlet

"* robe. And when they
had platted a crown of
thorns, they put it upon
his head, and a reed in
his right hand: and
they bowed the knee
before him, and mocked
him, saying, Hail, King

'" of the Jews ! And
they spit upon him, and
took the reed, and
smote him on the head.

MARK XV.

" I and they clothed him
with purple, and plat-
ted a crown of thorns,
and put it about his
his head,

JOHN XIX.

And the soldiers plat-
ted a crown of thorns,
and put it on his head,
and they put on him a
purple robe,

^^ ' and began

to salute him. Hail,
^^ King of the Jews ! And

they smote him on the

head with a reed, and

did spit upon him, and

bowing their knees, worshipped him

' and said.
Hail, King of the Jews !
and they smote him
with their hands.

§ 150. Pilate again seeks to release Jesus. — Jerusalem.
Sixth Day of the Week.

John XIX. 4—16.

* Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them. Behold, I bring

* him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. Then
came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And

* Pilate saith unto them. Behold the man ! When the chief priests there-
fore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying. Crucify him, crucify him.
Pilate saith unto them. Take ye him, and crucify him : for I find no fault

' in him. The Jews answered him. We have a law, and by our law he

ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
" ' When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid ; ' and

went again into the judgment-hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou 1
" But Jesus gave him no answer. ! Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou

not unto me 1 knowest thou not, that I have power to crucify thee, and have
" power to release thee 1 Jesus answered. Thou couldest have no power at

all against me, except it were given thee from above : therefore he that de-
" livered me unto thee hath the greater sin. And from thenceforth Pilate sought

to release him : but the Jews cried out, saymg, If thou let this man go,

thou art not Cesar's friend. Whosoever maketh himself a king, speaketh

against Cesar.
" When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat

down in the judgment-seat, in a place that is called the Pavement, but in
" the Hebrew, Gabbatha. And it was the preparation of the passover, and
" about the sixth hour : and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King ! But

they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith

unto them. Shall I crucify your king? The chief priests answered. We
" have no king but Cesar. Then delivered he hun therefore unto them to

be crucified. —

§§ 150 — 152.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH.

149

§ 151. Judas repents and hangs himself, — Jerusalem.
Sixth Day of the Week.

Matth. XXVIL 3—10.
Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was con-
demned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to
the chief priests and elders, ' saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed
the innocent blood. And they said. What is that to us ] see thou to
that. And he cast down the pieces

Acts I. 18, 19.
Now this man purchased a field
with the reward of iniquity ; and
falling headlong, he burst asun-
der in the midst, and all his
" bowels gushed out. And it was
known unto all the dwellers at Je-
rusalem ; insomuch as that field is
called in their proper tongue, Acelda-
ma, that is to say. The field of blood.

of silver in the temple, and departed,
and went and hanged himself.
And the chief priests took the silver
pieces, and said. It is not lawful for
to put them into the treasury, be-
cause it is the price of blood. And
they took counsel, and bought with
them the potter's field, to bury
strangers in. Wherefore that field
was called The field of blood, unto

' this day. Then was fulfilled that
which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying,* And they took the
thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the

^° children of Israel did value ; ' and gave them for the potter's field, as the
Lord appointed me.

§ 152. Jesus is led away to be crucified. — Jerusalem.

Sixth Day of the Week.

Matth. XXVII. 31—34. Mark XV. 20—23.

And after that they "
had mocked him, tliey
took the robe off" from
him, and put his own
raiment on him, and
led him away to crucify
him. And as they came
out, they found a man
of Cyrene, Simon by
name : him they com-
pelled to bear his cross.

^ And there followed
** which also bewailed
them, said. Daughters

And when they had ^°
mocked him, they took
off" the purple from him,
and put his own clothes
on him, and led him
out to crucify him.
^^ And they compel one
Simon a Cyrenian, who
passed by, coming out
of the country, the fa-
ther of Alexander and
Rufus, to bear his cross.

John XIX. 16, 17.
— And they took Jesus,
and led him away.
" And he bearing his

cross, —

Luke XXIII. 26—33.

' And as they led him
away, they laid hold
upon one Simon a Cy-
renian, coming out of
the country, and on
him they laid the
cross, that he might

bear it after Jesus.
him a great company of people, and of women,
and lamented him. But Jesus turning unto
of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for

"' yourselves, and for your children. For behold, the days are coming, in the

which they shall say. Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never

"• bare, and the paps which never gave suck.** Then shall they begin to say

a 9. Zecb. 11, 12 sq Comp. Jer. 32, 6 sq.
13*

b 29. Comp. Is. 54, 1.

150

THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [PaRT VIII.

LUKE XXIII.

'^ to the mountains. Fall on us ; and to the hills, Cover us.^ For if they

do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry ]

^^ And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to

MATTH. XXVII. MARK XV. be put tO death. JOHN XIX.

'^ And when they '^'^ And they bring ^' And when they" — Went forth into
him unto the
place Golgotha,
which is, be-
ing interpreted.
The place of a skull. And they gave

were come unto
a place called
Golgotha, that is
to say, A place
** of a skull, ' they

were come to the
place which is
called Calvary,—

gave him vine- him to drink, wine mingled with
gar to drink, myrrh: but he re-

mingled with gall : and when he had ceived it not.
tasted thereof, he would not drink.

a place called
the place of a
skull, which is
called in the He-
brew, Golgotha.

§ 153. The Crucifixion. — Jerusalem.
Sixth Day of the Week.

Matth. XXVII.
35—38.

Mark XV.
24—28.
^^ And it was the
third hour, and
they crucified
were ^'' him. — And with ^'
him they crucify
two thieves, the
one on his right
hand, and the
other on his left.

Luke XXIII.
33, 34, 38.

John XIX.
18—24.

Then were ^'' him. — And with ^' — There they "
there two thieves him they crucify crucified him,
crucified with two thieves, the and the male-
him : one on the one on his right factors ; one on
right hand, and hand, and the the right hand,
another on the other on his left. and the other on
left. — ^^ And the scrip- ^* the left. Then

ture was fulfilled, which saith,^ said Jesus, Fa-
And he was numbered with the

transgressors.

" And they ^* And when they

had crucified him,
they parted his
garments, —

crucified him,
and parted his
garments, —

"Where they
crucified him,
and two others
with him, on
either side one,
and Jesus in the
midst. —

ther, forgive them : for they
know not what

they do. ^^ Then the sol-

And they diers, when they

parted his
ment,—

casting lots upon ^*
them, what every
man should take.

casting lots :
that it might be
fiilfilled which
was spoken by

the prophet, « They parted my gar-
ments among them, and upon my
** vesture did they cast lots. And
sitting down, they watched him

had crucified Je-
sus, took his gar-
ments, and made
four parts, to every soldier a part ; and also his coat :
now the coat was without seam, woven from the top
throughout. They said therefore among themselves. Let

us not rend it,
and cast lots.

but cast lots for
it whose it shall
be : that the
scripture might be fulfilled, which
saith,<= They parted my raiment
among them, and for my vesture they
did cast lots. These things there-
fore the soldiers did.

a 30. Ho3. 10, 8.

b28. Is. 53, 12.

c 35 etc. Fe. 22, 18.

§§ 153. 154.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH.

151

MATTH. XXVII.

there : ' and set
up over his head
his accusation
written, THIS
IS JESUS THE
KING OF THE
JEWS.

MARK XV.

And the super-
scription of his
accusation was
written over,
THE KING OF
THE JEWS.

XXIII.

LUKE

And a super-
scription also
was written over
him, in letters of
Greek, and La-
tin, and Hebrew,
THIS IS THE
KING OF THE JEWS.

JOHN XIX.

" And Pilate wrote

a title, and put

it on the cross.

And the writing

was, JESUS OF

NAZARETH,

THE KING OF

THE JEWS.

2° This title then

read many of the Jews : for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh

" to the city : and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. Then

said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the

" Jews ; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What

I have written, I have written.

§ 154. The Jews mock at Jesus on the Cross. He commends his Mother

to John. — Jerusalem.

Sixth Day of the Week.

Matth. XXVII. 39—44.
*^ And they that passed by, reviled
*° him, wagging their heads, ' and

saying. Thou that destroyest the

temple, and buildest it in three days,

save thyself If thou be the Son

of God, come down from the cross.
*^ Likewise also the chief

priests mocking him,

with the scribes and
" elders, said, ' He

saved others ; himself

he cannot save. If he

be the King of Israel,

let him now come down

from the cross, and we
" will believe him. He

trusted in God ; let him

deliver him now if he

will have him : ^ for he

said, I am the Son of
" God. The thieves also

which were crucified

with him, cast the same

in his teeth.

Mark XV. 29—32.

^^ And they that passed by, railed
on him, wagging their heads,
and saying. Ah, thou that de-
stroyest the temple, and buildest

^^ it in three days, ' save thyself,
and come down from the cross.

^^ Likewise also the chief priests,

mocking, said among
themselves with the
scribes. He saved oth-
ers ; himself he can-
not save. Let Christ
the Eang of Israel de-
scend now from the
cross, that we may see
and believe.

-37,

Luke XXIII. 35-
39—43.

• And the people stooa
beholding. And the
rulers also with them
derided him, saying.
He saved others ; let
him save himself, if he
be Christ, the chosen
^^ of God. And the soldiers also mocked him,
coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
^ ' and saying, If thou be the King of the
Jews, save thyself —
And they that were ^^ And one of the male-
crucified with him, re- factors, which were
viledhim. hanged, railed on him,

saying. If thou be
*° Christ, save thyself and us. But the ather answering, rebuked him, saying,
" Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation ? And we
indeed justly ; for we receive the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath
" done nothing amiss. And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when

a 43. Comp. Ps. 22, 7. 8.

152

THE FOUKTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [ParT VIII.

LUKE XXIII.

*^ thou comest into thy kmgdom. And Jesus said unto him, Verily, I say un-
to thee. To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise.
John XIX. 25—27.

" Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother, and his mother's sis-

'^ ter, Mary the loife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus there-
fore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by whom he loved, he saith

*" unto his mother. Woman, behold thy son ! Then saith he to the disciple.
Behold thy mother ! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his
own home.

§ 155. Darkness prevails. Christ expires on the Cross, — Jerusalem.

Sixth Day of the Week.

Matth. XXVIT. 45—50.
** Now from the sixth

hour there was dark-
ness over all the land

unto the ninth hour.
** And about the ninth

hour Jesus cried with

a loud voice, saying,

Eli, Eli, lama sabach-

thani] that is to say,

My God, my God,

why hast thou forsaken
*' me ] * Some of them

that stood there, when

they heard that, said.

This man calleth for
*^ Elias. And straight-
way one of them ran,

and took a sponge, and

filled it with vinegar,

and put it on a reed,

and gave him to drink.
*' The rest said, Let be,

let us see whether Eli-
as will come to save

him. MARK XV.

•" Jesus, when he *' And Jesus cri- *^

had cried again
with a loud voice,
yielded up the
ghost.

Mark XV. 33—37.

"^ And when the sixth **
hour was come, there
was darkness over the
whole land, until the

^ ninth hour. And at "
the ninth hour Jesus
cried with a loud voice,
saying, Eloi, Eloi, la-
ma sabachthani 1 which
being interpreted. My God,
my God, why hast thou for-

^^ saken me 1 * And some of
them that stood by,
when they heard it,
said, Behold, he call-

^^ eth Elias. And one
ran and filled a sponge
full of vinegar, and put
it on a reed, and gave
him to drink, saying,
Let alone ; let us see
whether Elias will
come to take him
down.

LUKE XXIII.

And when Je-
sus had cried
with a loud
voice, he said,
Father, into thy
hands I commend my spirit :
and having said thus, he gave
up the ghost.

Luke XXIII. 44—46.

And it was about
the sixth hour, and
there was a darkness
over all the earth until
the ninth hour. And
the sun was darken-
ed.—

ed with a loud
voice, and gave
up the ghost.

IS,

John XIX. 28—30.
^^ After this, Jesus know-
ing that all things were
now accomplished, that
the scripture might be
fulfilled,^ saith, I thirst.
^^ Now there was set a
vessel full of vinegar :
and they filled a sponge
with vinegar, and put
it upon hyssop, and put
it to his mouth.
"* When Jesus
therefore had re-
ceived the vine-
gar, he said. It is
finished : and he
bowed his head,
and gave up the
ghost.

a 46 etc. Ps. 22, 1.

b28. Comp. Ps. 69,21.

§§ 155 — 57.] UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH.

153

§156.

The vail of the Temple rent, and graves opened. Judgment of the
Centurion. Tlie Women at the Cross. — Jerusalem.

Sixth Day of the Week.

Mark XV. 38—41.

And the vail of the
temple was rent in
twain, from the top to
the bottom.

Matth. XXVII. 51—56.

" And behold, the vail
of the temple was rent
in twain from the top
to the bottom : and the
earth did quake, and
" the rocks rent ; ' and the graves were opened, and many bodies
" of the saints which slept, arose, ' and came out of the graves
after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and ap-
peared unto many.

And when the cen-
turion which stood over
against him, saw that
he so cried out, and
gave up the ghost, he
said. Truly this man
was the Son of God.

LuEE XXIII. 45, 47-49.
** — And the vail of

the temple was rent in

the midst. —

Now when the cen-
turion, and they that
were with him, watch-
ing Jesus, saw the
earthquake, and those
things that were done,
they feared greatly,
saying, Truly this was
" the Son of God. And *° There were also wo-
men looking on afar
oif, among whom was

Now when the cen-
turion saw what was
done, he glorified God,
saying, Certainly this
was a righteous man.

many women were
there, beholding afar
off, which followed
Jesus from Galilee,
ministering unto him :
" ' among which was
Mary Magdalene, and
Mary the mother of
James and Joses, and
the mother of Zebe-
dee's children.

Mary Magdalene, and
Mary the mother of
James the less and of
Joses, and Salome ;
*^ ' who also, when he
was in Galilee, follow-
ed him, and ministered
unto hijii ; and many
other women which
came up with him unto Jerusalem.

*^ And all the people that
came together to that
sight, beholding the
things which were
done, smote their
breasts and returned.

*^ And all his acquaint-
ance, and the women
that followed him from
Galilee, stood afar off',
beholding these things.

§ 157. The talcing down from the Cross. The burial. — Jerusalem.
Sixth Day of the Week.

John XIX. 31—42.
" The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies

should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath-day, (for that sabbath-day

was an high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that
*" they might be taken away. Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of
^ the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. But when they

came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his
** legs. But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith
" came thereout blood and water. And he that saw it, bare record, and

his record is true : and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might be-

f^t. iW9*K

I mm t^i .Jmi .v«k

154

THE FOURTH PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS [PaRT VIII.

JOHN XIX.

lieve. For these things were done, that the scriptures should be fulfil-
led/ A bone of him shall not be broken. And again another scripture saith,'*

They shall look
Matth. XXVII. ,,.„„^„ .^ _ Luke XXIII.

Mark XV. 42— 47.

57—61.

When the even "
was come, there
came a rich man
of Arimathea,
named Joseph,
who also himself

was Jesus' disci- *^ sabbath,) ' Joseph
pie. of Arimathea, an

honourable coun-
sellor, which also waited for the
kingdom of God, came, and
went in bold-

And now, when '*
the even was
come, (because it
was the prepara-
tion, that is, the
day before the

1 him whom
50 — 56. they pierced.

And that day '^ And after this,
Joseph of Ari-
mathea (being a
disciple of Jesus,
but secretly for
fear of the Jews)

He went to Pi-
late, and begged
the body of Je-

ly unto Pilate,
and craved the
body of Jesus.

sus. Then Pilate "And Pilate mar-

commanded the veiled if he were
body to be de- already dead :
livered. and calling U7t-

to him the cen-
turion, he asked him
whether he had been
"any while dead. And
when he knew
it of the centu-
rion, he gave the
body to Joseph.
And he bought "And
fine linen, and
took him down,
and wrapped him
in the linen, and
laid him in a
sepulchre which
was hewn out of
a rock, and rolled
a stone unto the
door of the sepulchre.

was the prepara-
tion, and the sab-
bath drew on. —
And behold, ^Aere
wasa. man named
Joseph, a coun-
sellor : and he
was a good man,
and a just : ' (the
same had not
consented to the
counsel and deed
of them:) he was
of Arimathea, a
city of the Jews ;
who also himself
waited for the
kingdom of God.

besought Pilate
that he might
take away the
body of Jesus :
and Pilate gave
him leave. He
came therefore
and took the
body of Jesus.
This man went ^® And there came

" And when Jo-
seph had taken
the body, he
wrapped it in a
clean linen cloth,

** ' and laid it in
his own new
tomb, which he
had hewn out in
the rock ; and he
rolled a great
stone to the door
of the sepulchre,
and departed.

unto Pilate, and also Nicodemus
begged the body (which at the
of Jesus. first came to Je-

sus by night) and
brought a mixture of myrrh
and aloes, about an hundred
pounds weight.
he took it *" Then took they
down, and wrap-
ped it in linen.

the body of Je-
m imen, sus, and wound
and laid it in it in linen clothes
a sepulchre that with the spices,
was hewn in as the manner of
stone, wherein the Jews is to
nev^gr man be- *^bury. Now in
fore was laid. — the place where
he was crucified,
there was a gar-
den ; and in the
garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid.
^"^ There laid they Jesus therefore, because of the Jews*
preparation-(Zay ; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.

MATTH. XXVII.

And there was Mary
Magdalene, and the
other Mary, sitting over
against the sepulchre.

MARK XV. LUKE XXIII.

And Mary Magdalene " And the women also,
and Mary the mother which came with him
of Joses beheld where from Galilee, followed
he was laid. after, and beheld the

a 36. Ex. 12, 46. Pa. 34, 20.

b 37. Zeclu 12, 10

§§ 157, 158. UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH. 155

LUKE XXIII.

" sepulchre, and how his body was laid. And they returned, and prepared
spices and ointments ; and rested the sabbath-day, according to the com-
mandment.

§ 158. The Watch at the Sepulchre. — Jerusalem,

Seventh Day of the Week, or Sabbath.

Matth. XXVII. 62—66.
Now the next day that followed the day of the preparation, the chief
priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, ' saying, Sir, we remember
that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive. After three days I will rise
again. Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third
day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the
people. He is risen from the dead : so the last error shall be worse than the
first. Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch : go your way, make it as
sure as ye can. So they went and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the
stone, and setting a watch.

PART IX.

OUR LORD'S RESURRECTION, HIS SUBSEQUENT APPEARANCES, AND HIS

ASCENSION.

Time : Forty days.

§ 159. 3Iorning of the Besurrection. — Jerusalem.

First Day of the Week.

Mark XVI. 1.
' A ND when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mo-
XA_ ther of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might
come and anoint him.

Matth. XXVIII. 2—4.

2 And behold, there was a great earthquake : for the angel of the Lord
descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door,

3 and sat upon it. His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment
* white as snow. And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as

dead men.

§ 160. Visit of the Women to the Sepulchre.

Jerusalem.

31ary Magdalene returns. —

Matth. XXVIII. 1.

* In the end of
the sabbath, as it
began to dawn
toward the first
day of the week,
came Mary Mag-
dalene and the
other Mary, to
see the sepul-
chre.

First Day of the Week.

Mark XVI. 2-4.
And very ear-
ly in the morn-
ing, the first day
of the week,
they came unto
the sepulchre at
the rising of
the sun: ' and
they said among
themselves. Who
shall roll us away

Luke XXIV. 1-3.
^ Now upon the

first day of the

week, very early

in the morning,

they came unto

the sepulchre,

bringing the spi-
ces which they had prepared, and

certain others with them.

John XX. 1, 2.

The first day of
the week cometh
Mary Magdalene
early, when it
was yet dark, un-
to the sepulchre.

the stone from the door of the eep-

§§ 159—162.]

OUR LORD S RESURRECTION.

157

MAKE XVI.

* ulchre ? ' (and when
they looked, they saw
that the stone was
rolled away,) for it was
very great.

LUKE XXIV.

^ And they found the
stone rolled away from

* the sepulchre. And
they entered in, and
found not the body of
the Lord Jesus.

JOHN XX.

and seeth the stone
taken away from the
sepulchre. Then she
runneth, and cometh
to Simon Peter, and
to the other disciple
whom Jesus loved, and
saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the
sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him.

§ 161. Vision of the Angels in the Sepulchre. — Jerusalem.
First Day of the Week.

Mark XVI. 5—7.

Luke XXIV. 4—8.

' And entering into the sepulchre,
they saw a young man sitting on
the right side, clothed

Matth. XXVIII. 5—7.

* And it came
were much
m a long
white garment ; and
they were affrighted. '
And he saith unto them.
Be not affrighted : ye
seek Jesus of Naza-
reth, which was cruci-
fied : he is risen ; he
not here : behold

And the angel an-
swered and said unto
the women. Fear not
ye : for I know that ye
seek Jesus, which was
crucified. He is not
here : for he is risen,
as he said. Come, see
the place where the
Lord lay. And go
quickly, and tell his
disciples, that he is
risen from the dead,
and behold, he goeth
before you into Gali-
lee ; there shall ye see him : lo, I have told you

the place where they
laid him. But go your
way, tell his disciples
and Peter, that he go-
eth before you into
Galilee : there shall ye
see him, as he said
unto you.

to pass, as they
perplexed thereabout,
behold, two men stood
by them in shining

^ garments. And as they
were afraid, and bowed
down their faces to the
earth, they said unto
them. Why seek ye the
living among the dead 1

^ He is not here, but is
risen. Remember how
he spake unto you
when he was yet in

' Galilee, ' saying, The
Son of man mast be de-
livered into the hands of
sinful men, and be cru-
cified, and the third day

^ rise again. And they
remembered his words.

§ 1G2. The IVomen return to the City. Jesus meets them. — Jerusalem.
First Day of the Week.

Matth. XXVIII. 8—10.
• And they departed quickly from
the sepulchre, with fear and great
joy ; and did run, to bring his disci-
ples word.
" And as they went to tell his dis-
ciples, behold, Jesus met them, say-
ing. All hail. And they came, and held him by the feet, and worshipped
^° hira. Then said Jesus unto them. Be not afraid : go tell my brethren, that
they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.
14

Mark XVI. 8.
And they went out quickly, and
fled from the sepulchre ; for they
trembled, and were amazed : nei-
ther said they any thing to any
7nan; for they were afraid.

158 FROM OUR lord's RESURRECTION [PaRT IX.

Luke XXIV. 9—11.
° And they returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the
" eleven, and to all the rest. It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and

Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which
** told these things unto the apostles. And their words seemed to them as

idle tales, and they believed them not.

§ 163. Feter and John run to the Sepulchre. — Jerusalem.

First Day of the Week.

John XX. 3—10.
' Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the
' sepulchre. So they ran both together : and the other disciple did outrun
' Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. And he stooping down, and look'

ing in, saw the linen clothes lying ;

Luke XXIV. 12. * yet went he not in. Then cometh

" Then arose Peter, and ran unto the Simon Peter following him, and

sepulchre, and stooping down, he went into the sepulchre, and seeth

beheld the linen clothes laid by ' the linen clothes lie ; ' and the nap-

themselves, — kin that was about his head, not

lying with the linen clothes, but

^ wrapped together in a place by itself Then went in also that

other disciple which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw,

^ and believed. For as yet they knew not the scripture, that

he must rise again from the dead.
" — and departed, wondering in him- ^° Then the disciples went away again
self at that which was come to pass. unto their own home.

§ 164. Our Lord is seen by Mary Magdalene at the Sepulchre. — Jerusalem.

First Day of the We«k.

John XX. 11—18.

^^ But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping: and as she wept she

" stooped down and looked into the sepulchre, ' and seeth two angels in
white, sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body

" of Jesus had lain. And they say unto her. Woman, why weepest thou?

She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I

Mark XVI. 9 — 11. know not where they have laid him.

® Now when Jesus was risen early, ^* And when she had thus said, she
the first day of the week, he ap- turned herself back, and saw Jesus
peared first to Mary Magdalene, out standing, and knew not that it was
of whom he had cast seven devils. ^^ Jesus. Jesus saith unto her, Woman,

why weepest thou? whom seekest
thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him. Sir, if thou
have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take

" him away. ' Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith

" unto him, Rabboni, which is to say. Master. Jesus saith unto her. Touch
me not: for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my breth-
ren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father,
MARE XVI. and to my God and your God.

*" And she went and told them that ^ Mary Magdalene came and told the

§§ 163—166.] UNTIL HIS ASCENSION. 159

MARK XVI. JOHN XX.

had been with him, as they mourned disciples that she had seen the Lord,

" and wept. And they, when they and that he had spoken these things

had heard that he was alive, and unto her.
had been seen of her, believed not.

§ 165. Eeport of the Watch. — Jerusalem.

First Day of the Week.

Matth. XXVIII. 11—15.
** Now when they were going, behold, some of tho watch came into the
" city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done. And

when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they
" gave large money unto the soldiers, ' saying, Say ye, His disciples came by
" night, and stole him away while we slept. And if this come to the gover-
^^ nor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure you. So they took the money,

and did as they were taught : and this saying is commonly reported among

the Jews until this day.

§ 166. Our Lord is seen of Peter. Then by two Disciples on the way to
Emmaus. — Jerusalem. Emmaus.

First Day of the Week.

1 Cor. XV. 5. Luke XXIV. 13--35.

' And that he was seen of Cephas. — " And behold, two of them went

Mark XVI. 12, 13. that same day to a village called

" After that, he appeared in another Emmaus, which was from Jerusa-

form unto two of them, as they " lem about threescore furlongs. And

walked, and went into the country. they talked together of all these

^^ things which had happened. And
it came to pass, that, while they communed together, and reasoned, Jesus
*' himself drew near, and went with them. But their eyes were holden, that
" they should not know him. And he said unto them. What manner of
communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are
*^ sad ? And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering, said
unto him. Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the
*" things which are come to pass here in these days ? And he said unto
them. What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Naza-
reth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God, and all
'" the people : ' and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be
" condemned to death, and have crucified him. But we trusted that it had been
he which should have redeemed Israel : and besides all this, to-day is the
*" third day since these things were done. Yea, and certain women also of
*^ our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre. And
when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen
** a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. And certain of them
which were with us, went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the
"* women had said : but him they saw not. Then he said unto them, 0 fools,
'" and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken ! Ought not
*" Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory ? And
beginning at Moses, and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all
*® the scriptures the things concerning himself. And they drew nigh unto the

160 FROM OUR lord's RESURRECTION [PaRT IX.

LUKE XXIV.

village whither they went : and he made as though he would have gone
*^ further. But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us : for it is toward

evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them.
'° And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and
®^ blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. And their eyes were opened,
*^ and they knew him : and he vanished out of their sight. And they said

one to another. Did not our heart burn within us while he talked with us
" by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures 1 And they rose up

the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered

^ together, and them that were with them, • saying, The Lord is risen in-

MARK XVI. deed, and hath appeared to Simon.

" And they went and told it unto ** And they told what things were

the residue : neither believed they done in the way, and how he was

them. known of them in breaking of bread.

§ 167. Jesus appears in the midst of the Apostles, Thomas being absent —

Jerusalem.

Evening following the First Day of tlie Week.

Mark XVI. 14—18. 1 Cor. XV. 5. John XX. 19—23.

" Afterward he ap- * — Then of the twelve. " Then the same day
peared unto the eleven, at evening, being the

as they sat at meat, Luke XXIV. 36 — 49. first day of the week,
and upbraided them ^^ And as they thus when the doors were
with their unbelief, and spake, Jesus himself shut where the disci-
hardness of heart, be- stood in the midst of pies were assembled
cause they believed not them, and saith unto for fear of the Jews,
them which had seen them. Peace be unto came Jesus and stood
him after he was risen. ^'' you. But they were in the midst, and saith
terrified and afirighted, unto them. Peace be

"^ and supposed that they had seen a spirit. And unto you.
he said unto them. Why are ye troubled ? and

'" why do thoughts arise in your hearts 1 Behold my hands and my
feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not
fiesh and bones, as ye see me have.

*• And when he had thus spoken, he ^^ And when he had so said, he shewed!
shewed them his hands and his feet. unto them his hands and his side.

** And while they yet believed not Then were the disciples glad when
for joy, and wondered, he said unto they saw the Lord.

*' them. Have ye here any meat ] And

** they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honey-comb. And he

** took it, and did eat before them. And he said unto them. These are
the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all
things must be fulfilled which were written in the law of Moses, and in the

*^ prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. Then opened he their under-

*^ standing, that they might understand the scriptures, ' and said unto them.
Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from

*''' the dead the third day : ' and that repentance and remission of sins should

*' be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
MARK XVI. And ye are witnesses john xx.

" And he said unto them, *^ of these things. And ^^ Then said Jesus to
Go ye into all the world, behold, I send the pro- them again. Peace b§

§§ 167 — 169.] ITNTIL HIS ASCENSION. 161

MARK XVI. LUEE XXIV. JOHN XX,

and preach the gospel mise of my Father up- unto you : as my Fa-
" to every creature. He on you : but tarry ye in ther hath sent me, even

that believeth and is the city of Jerusalem, so send I you.

baptized, shall be sav- until ye be endued with

ed ; but he that be- power from on high.

lieveth not, shall be
" damned. And these signs shall follow them that believe : In my name
*® shall they cast out devils ; they shall speak with new tongues ; ' they shall

take up serpents ; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them ;
^ they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.

JOHN XX.

And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them,
"' Receive ye the Holy Ghost. Whose soever sins ye remit, they are re-*
mitted imto them ; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained.

§ 168. Jesus appears in the midst of the Apostles, Thomas being present. —

Jerusalem.

Evening following the First Day of the Week next afler the Eesurrection.

John XX. 24—29.
"* But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when
" Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen

the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print

of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my

hand into his side, I will not believe.
'® And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with

them : then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and
" said. Peace be unto you. Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger,

and behold my hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my
'^ side ; and be not faithless, but believing. And Thomas answered and said
^' unto him. My Lord and my God. Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because

thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : blessed are they that have not seen,

and yet have believed.

§ 169. The Apostles go away into Galilee. Jesus shews himself to seven of
them at the Sea of Tiberias. — Galilee.

Matth. XXVIII. 16. John XXI. 1—24.

" Then the eleven disciplea went * After these things Jesus shewed
away into Galilee. — himself again to the disciples at the

sea of Tiberias : and on this wise
'' shewed he himself. There were together Simon Peter and Thomas called
Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and
' two other of his disciples. Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing.
They say unto him. We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered
* into a ship immediately ; and that night they caught nothing. But when
the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore ; but the disci-
' pies knew not that it was Jesus. Then Jesus saith unto them. Children,
^ have ye any meat ? They answered. No. ' And he said unto them. Cast
the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast there-
fore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.
14*

162 FEOM OUR lord's RESURRECTION [PaRT IX.

JOHN XXI.

' Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord.

Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat

unto him, for he was naked, and did cast himself into the sea.

^ And the other disciples came in a little ship (for they were not far from

* land, but as it were two hundred cubits) dragging the net with fishes. As soon

then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid

*" thereon, and bread. Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have

" now caught. Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great
fishes, an hundred and fifty and three : and for all there were so many, yet

" was not the net broken. ' Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. And
none of the disciples durst ask him. Who art thou 1 knowing that it was

^^ the Lord. Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish

" likewise. This is now the third time that Jesus shewed himself to his dis-
ciples, after that he was risen from the dead.

" So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon son of Jonas,
lovest thou me more than these 1 He saith unto him. Yea, Lord : thou

^' knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him. Feed my lambs. ' He saith
to him again the second time, Simon son of Jonas, lovest thou me '? He
saith unto him, Yea, Lord: thou knowest that I love thee. He saith

" unto him. Feed my sheep. He saith unto him the third time, Simon son of
Jonas, lovest thou me ] Peter was grieved because he said unto him the
third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him. Lord, thou knowest all
things ; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him. Feed my

^^ sheep. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst
thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest : but when thou shalt be old,
thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry

" thee whither thou wouldest not. This spake he, signifying by what death
he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him,
Follow me.

** Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved, follow-
ing ; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said. Lord, which is

*^ he that betrayeth thee 1 Peter seeing him, saith to Jesus, Lord, and what

"^^ shall this man do 7 Jesus saith unto him. If I will that he tarry till I come,

^^ what is that to thee 1 Follow thou me. ' Then went this saying abroad
among the brethren, that that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not
unto him. He shall not die j but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is
that to thee %

^ This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things :
and we know that his testimony is true.

§ 170. Jesus meets the Apostles and above five hundred Brethren on a 3Ioun^

tain in Galilee.

Matth. XXVIII. 16—20. 1 Cor. XV. 6.

" — Into a mountain where Jesus had ° After that, he was seen of above

" appointed them. And when they five hundred brethren at once ; of

saw him, they worshipped him : but w^hom the greater part remain unto

some doubted. this present, but some are fallen

^^ And Jesus came, and spake unto asleep,
them, saying, All power is given

" unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore and teach all na-
tions, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of

§§ 169 — 172.] UNTIL HIS ASCENSION. 163

MATTH. XXVni.

"* the Holy Ghost ; ' teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have
commanded you : and lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the
world. Amen.

§ 171. Our Lord is seen of James; then of all the Apostles. — Jerusalem.

1 Cor. XV. 7.
' After that, he was seen of James ; then of all the apostles.

Acts I. 3—8.
' To w^hom also he shewed himself alive after his passion, by many infalli-
ble proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things per-

* taining to the kingdom of God : ' and being assembled together with them,
commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for

^ the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. For

John truly baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy

Ghost not many days hence.

' When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying,

' Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel \ And he

said unto them. It is not for you to know the times or the seasons which

* the Father hath put in his own power. But ye shall receive power after
that the Holy Ghost is come upon you : and ye shall be witnesses unto me,
both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the utter-
most part of the earth.

§ 172. The Ascension. — Bethany.

Luke XXIV. 50—53
^° And he led them out as far as to
Bethany : and he lifted up his hands,
Mark XVI. 19, 20. and blessed them. Acts I. 9—12.

" So then, after the " And it came to pass, " And when he had
Lord had spoken unto while he blessed them, spoken these things,
them, he was received he was parted from while they beheld, he
up into heaven, and sat them, and carried up was taken up ; and a
on the right hand of into heaven. cloud received him out

God. " of their sight. And

while they looked

steadfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood

" by them in white apparel ; ' which also said. Ye men of Galilee,

why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus which

is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as

LUKE xxrv. ye have seen him go into heaven.

" And they worshipped him, and re- " Then returned they unto Jerusalem,

turned to Jerusalem with great joy : from the mount called Olivet, which

" ' and were continually in the temple, is from Jerusalem a sabbath-day's

praising and blessing God. Amen. journey.

mark xvl
^° And they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord working with
them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen.

164

THE CONCLUSION.

[Part IX.

§ 173. Conclusion of John's Gospel.

John XX. 30, 31. XXL 25.
"^ And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples,
'* which are not written in this book. But these are written, that ye might

believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye
XXI. ^* might have life through his name. — And there are also many other things

which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose

that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be

written. Amen.

NOTES

ON THE

HARMONY OF THE FOUR GOSPELS

INTRODUCTION.

The following Notes relate chiefly to the mode and order of harmonizing
the narratives of the four Evangelists; and touch only incidentally upon
other topics. They do not claim, in any sense, to be a Commentary upon the
Gospels.

The Gospels of Matthew, Mark, and Luke, along with many diversities, have
nevertheless a striking affinity with each other in their general features of
time and place. But, when compared with John's Gospel, there is seen to be
a diversity no less striking between them and the latter, not only in respect to
chronology, but likewise as to the part of the country where our Lord's dis-
courses and mighty works mainly occurred. Matthew, Mark, and Liike speak
only of one Passover, that at which Jesus suffered ; and from this it would fol-
low, that our Lord's ministry continued at most only about six months. John
expressly enumerates three Passovers, and more probably four, during Christ's
ministry ; which therefore must have had a duration of at least two and a half
years, and more probably of three and a half. Again, Matthew, Mark, and Luke
place the scene of Jesus' public ministrations chiefly in Galilee ; whence he
goes up to Jerusalem only just before his death. John, on the other hand, nar-
rates the miracles and discourses of our Lord as occurring principally at Jeru-
salem, on various former occasions as well as at his last visit.

The apparent difliculty arising from the first difference, is at once set aside
by the remark, that although the three Evangelists do expressly mention only
one Passover, yet they do not any where, nor in any way, affirm, or even imply,
that there were no more ; while the testimony of John is express and definite.
And further, the incident, narrated by all the three writers, of the disciples'
plucking ripe ears of grain as they went through the fields, necessarily presup-
poses the recent occurrence of a Passover during our Lord's ministry, different
from the one at which he suffered ; and this is further confirmed by Luke's
mention of the " second sabbath after the first" in the same connection. See
Matth. 12, 1. Mark 2, 23. Luke 6, 1. See also the Note on § 37.

166 NOTES. — INTRODUCTION.

This difference being thus satisfactorily explained, the existence of the
second difference is of course accounted for. If John is right in enumerating
several Passovers, he is right in narrating what took place at Jerusalem on
those occasions. But, more than this, we find in the other Evangelists several
things in which they too seem to allude to earlier visits and labours of Jesus in
the Holy City. So the language in which our Lord laments over Jerusalem, as
having rejected his efforts, Matth. 23, 37. Luke 13, 34 ; and, further, his intimate
relations with the family of Lazarus, which imply a longer acquaintance than
a few weeks, Luke 10, 38. 39 ; comp. John 11, 1. 2.

For these reasons, I do not hesitate to follow, with most Commentators, the
chronology of John's Gospel, and assign to our Lord's ministry four Passovers,
or a duration of three and a half years. The second of these Passovers, which
is less certain than the rest, and depends upon the interpretation of John 5, 1,
will be considered in its place ; see Note on § 36.

In view of the same circumstances, it follows also that the Gospel of John
was intended to be supplementary to the others, and to narrate only such facts
and events as had not been recorded by the other Evangelists. This, too, is
manifest on the pages of the Harmony ; since up to the last week of our Lord's
life, the language of John is in only a single instance parallel to that of the other
Gospels, viz. in the feeding of the five thousand, and the accompanying inci-
dents ; see §§ 64, 65.

The Gospels, and especially the first three, can in no sense be regarded as
methodical annals. It is therefore diflScult, and perhaps impossible, so to har-
monize them, in respect to time, as in all cases to arrive at results which shall
be entirely certain and satisfactory. There is often in them no definite note
of time ; and then we can proceed only upon conjecture, founded on a careful
comparison of all the circumstances. In such cases, the decision must depend
very much upon the judgment and taste of the Harmonist; and what to one
person may appear probable and appropriate, may seem less so to another.

It is the aim of the present work, not so much to ascertain and exhibit
the true chronological order, (although this object is not neglected,) as to
place side by side the different narratives of the same events, in an order which
may be regarded as at least a probable one. In so doing I may hope to exhibit
the legitimate uses of a Harmony, and accomplish a three-fold purpose, viz.
to make the Evangelists their own best interpreters; to show how wonderfully
they are supplemental to each other in minute as well as important particulars ;
and in this way to bring out fully and clearly the fundamental characteristic of
their testimony, UNITY IN DIVERSITY.

In the arrangement of the Harmony, made in accordance with the probable
sequence of the events, and without ascribing any preference to the order of
either Evangelist, this unexpected result has been brought out, viz. that the
order of both Mark and John remains every where undisturbed ; with the excep-
tion of four short passages in Mark and of three in John ; in all which cases
the reasons for a change of order are apparent. See Mark 2, 15-22, in § 58.
Mark 6, 17-20, in § 24. Mark 14, 22-25, in § 137. Mark 14, 66-72, in § 144.
John 12, 2-8, in § 131. John 18, 25-27, in § 144. John 20, 30. 31, in § 173.
Besides these there are a few slight transpositions of single verses for the sake
of closer parallelism; e. g. in §§ 112, 142, 153, etc.

§§ 2—7.] NOTES. YEAR OF OUR LORD's BIRTH. 167

PART I.

EVENTS CONNECTED WITH THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD.

§§ 1—13.

§ 2. Zacharias was an ordinary priest of the class of Abia, one of the twenty-
four classes instituted by David for the service of the temple, which relieved
each other in succession every Sabbath ; see 1 Chr. 24, 3-19. 2 Chr. 8, 14.
Joseph. Ant. 7. 14, 7. Their service included the daily burning of incense on
the altar of incense in the first or outer sanctuary; and this was what Zacha-
rias was now doing; Luke 1, 9. Ex. 30, 6-8. 1 Chr. 23, 13.— It follows, that no
inference whatever can hence be drawn as to the year, or season of the year,
when the vision took place. Nor is it said how long a time elapsed between
the vision and Elizabeth's conception; the expression "after those days" in
V. 24 being quite indefinite.

§ 3. The sixth month here refers back, not to the vision, but to the conception
of Elizabeth ; see v. 36.

§ 4. The conjecture of Reland is probably correct, viz. that Juda in v. 39 is
a softened form for Juta, i. e. Jutah or JiUtah in Hebrew, a city of the priests in
the mountains of Judah, south of Hebron ; Josh. 15, 55. 21, 16. The place
still exists under the same name. See Reland Falsest, p. 670. Bibl. Researches
in Palest. II. p. 628.

§ 6. Mary remained with Elizabeth about three months, or nearly until the
full time of the latter; and then returned to Nazareth; Luke 1, 56. It was
after this and after the birth of John, when Mary was now in her fourth or fifth
month, and her pregnancy had become perceptible, that Joseph was minded to
put her away.

§ 7. The precise year of our Lord's birth is uncertain. Several data how-
ever exist, by which an approximation may be made, sufficiently accurate to
show that our present Christian era is not entirely correct.

1. According to Matth. 2, 1-6, Jesus was born during the lifetime of Herod
the Great, and not long before his death. Herod died in the year of Rome
(A. U.) 750, just before the Passover ; see Jos. Antiq. 17. 8. 1. ib. 17. 9. 3. This
has been verified by calculating the eclipse of the moon, which happened just
before his death; Jos. Ant. 17. 6. 4. Ideler Handh. of Chronol. II. p. 391 sq.
If now we make an allowance of time for the purification, the visit of the Magi,
the flight into Egypt, and the remaining there till Herod was dead, — for all
which not less than six months can well be required, — it follows, that the birth
of Christ cannot in any case be fixed later than the autumn of A. U. 749.

2. Another note of time occurs in Luke 3, 1. 2, where John the Baptist is
said to have entered upon his ministry in the fifteenth year of Tiberius ; and
again in Luke 3, 23, where Jesus is said to have been " about thirty years of

168 NOTES. YEAR OF OUR LORd's BIRTH. [ParT I.

age" at his baptism. Now if both John and Jesus, as is quite probable, entered
upon their ministry at the age of thirty, in accordance with the Levitical cus-
tom (Num. 4, 3. 35. 39. 43. 47), then by reckoning back thirty years we may
ascertain the year of John's birth, and of course also that of Jesus. Augustus
died Aug. 29th, A. U. 767 ; and was succeeded by Tiberius, who had already
been associated witli him in the government for at least two years, and probably
tliree. If now wo reckon from the death of Augustus, the fifteenth year of
Tiberius commenced Aug. 29th, A. U. 781 ; and going back thirty years, we find
that John must have been born not earlier than August, A. U. 751, and our
Lord of course not earlier than A. U. 752 ; — a result disagreeing with that ob-
tained from Matthew by three years. If, on the other hand, we reckon from
the time when Tiberius was admitted as co-regent of the empire, wliich is
shown to have been certainly as early as A. U. 765, and probably in A. U. 764 ;
then the fifteenth year of Tiberius began in A. U. 778, and it follows tliat John
may have been born in A. U. 748, and our Lord in A. U. 749. In this way the
results obtained from Matthew and Luke are more nearly coincident.

3. A third note of time is derived from John 2, 20, '' Forty and six years
was this temple in building." Josephus says, in one place, that Herod began
to build the temple in the eighteenth year of his reign ; while in another he
specifies the fifteentli year; Ant. 15. 11. 1. B. J. 1. 21. 1. He also assigns the
length of Herod's reign at thirty-seven or tliirty-four years; according as he
reckons from his appointment by the Romans, or from the deathof Antigonus;
Ant. 17. 8. 1. B. J. 1. 33. 8. Herod was first declared king of Judea in A. U.
714 ; Jos. Ant. 14. 14. 4, 5. B. J. 1. 14. 4. comp. Ant. 14. 16. 4. Ideler Handh.
of Chron. II. p. 390. Hence the eigliteenth year of his reign, when Herod
began to rebuild the temple, would coincide with A. U. 732 ; and our Lord's
first Passover, in the forty-seventh year following, would fall in A. U. 779. If
now our Lord at that time was thirty and a half years of age, as is probable,
tliis would carry back the year of his birth to the autumn of A. U. 748.

4. P\irther, according to a tradition preserved by the Latin Fathers of the
first five centuries, our Lord's death took place during the consulate of the two
Gemini, C. Rubellius and C. Fufius, that is, in A. U. 782. So Tertullian, Lac-
tantius, Augustine, etc. See Tertull. adv. Jud. § 8. Augustin. de Civ. Dei
XVIll. 54. If now the duration of his ministry was three and a half years, then,
as before, the year of his birth would be carried back to the autumn of A. U. 748.

5. Some modern writers, taking into account the abode in Egypt and also
the " two years" of Matth. 2, 16, have supposed that Jesus must have been
from two to three years old at Herod's death ; and hence they assume that he
was born in A. U. 747. The same year, A. U, 747, is also fixed upon as the
date of Christ's birth, by those who regard the star in the east as having been
the conjunction of the planets Jupiter and Saturn, which occurred in that year.
So Keppler, Miinter, Ideler Handh. of Chronol. Berlin 1826.

From all these data it would appear, that while our Lord's birth cannot have
taken place later than A. U. 749, it may nevertheless have occurred one or two
years earlier.

The present Christian era, which was fixed by the abbot Dionysius Exiguus
in the sixth century, assumes tlie year of Christ's birth as coincident with A.
U. 754. It follows then from the preceding statements, that this our common
era begins in any case more than four years too late ; that is, from four to Jive

§§7 — 13. NOTES. — THE GENEALOGIES. 169

years, at the least, after the actual birth of Christ. This era was first used in
historical works by the Venerable Bede, early in the eighth century ; and was
not long after introduced in public transactions by the Frank kings Pepin and
Charlemagne.

In respect to the time of the year when Jesus was born, there is still less
certainty. John the Baptist would seem to have entered upon his ministry in
the spring ; perhaps when the multitudes were collected in Jerusalem at the
Passover. The crowds which followed him imply that it was not winter. The
baptism of Jesus in the Jordan, probably six months later, would then have
occurred in autumn. It could not well have been in the winter, for John was
still followed by crowds ; nor does a winter seem to have intervened. If now
we may assume, as is most probable, that John entered on his office when he
had completed his thirtieth year ; then the time of his birth was also the
spring; and that of our Lord, six months later, was the autumn. Archbishop
Newcom.e, refening to Lardner, has the following remark : "Jesus was born,
says Lardner, between the middle of August and the middle of November, A.
U. 748 or 749. We will take the mean time, October 1." See Lardner's
Works, Vol. 1. p. 370, 372. Lond. 1835.— There is, on this point, no valid tradi-
tion. According to the earliest accounts, the sixth of January, or Epiphany,
was celebrated by the eastern churches, in the third and fourth centuries, as
the festival of the birth and baptism of Jesus ; Cassian. CoUat. X. c. 2. In
the western churches, after the middle of the fourth century, the twenty-fifth
of December (Christmas) began to be kept as the festival of Christ's nativity;
this day having been fixed upon, partly at least, as being the then current win-
ter solstice. Thus, as late as the time of pope Leo the Great, (ob. 461,) there
were many in Rome, " by whom this day of solemnity was regarded as honour'
able, not so much on account of the nativity of Christ, as because of the rising
of the new sun, as they called it." Leon. Magn, Serm. XXI. c. 6. See the
Church Hist, of Neander, Vol. I ; also that of Gieseler, Vol. I. The observance
of this latter festival (Christmas) spread into the East ; while that of the
2piphany, as the baptismal day, was adopted in the West.

§ 10. The visit of the Magi at Bethlehem naturally follows the presentation
in the temple ; since, after the jealousy of Herod had been once roused, this
public presentation could not well have taken place. Joseph and Mary return
from Jerusalem to Bethlehem, distant five English miles, where they had now
been detained for nearly two months. Luke indeed does not allude to this
return (2, 39) ; but neither docs he mention the flight into Egypt.

§ 13. The genealogy in Luke is inverted, for the sake of more convenient
comparison. The words " which was the son," so often repeated in the English
Version, is an addition by the translators merely to fill out the connection.

I. In the genealogy given by Matthew, considered by itself, some difficulties
present themselves.

1. There is some diversitj'- among commentators in making out the three
divisions, each of fourteen generations, v. 17. It is, however, obvious, that the
first division begins with Abraham and ends with David. But does the second
begin with David, or with Solomon 1 Assuredly with the former ; because, just
as the first begins from Abraham, so the second also is said to begin from
15

170

NOTES. THE GENEALOGIES.

[Part I.

David. The first extends to David, and includes him ; the second extends
until the carrying aw^ay into Babylon, i. e. to an epoch and not to a person ;
^nd therefore the persons who are mentioned as coeval with this epoch {about
the time of the carrying away, v. 11), are not reckoned before it. After the
epoch the enumeration begins again with Jechoniah, and ends with Jesus. In
this way the three divisions are made out thus :

1. Abraham.

2. Isaac.

3. Jacob.

4. Judah.

5. Phares.

6. Esrom.

7. Aram.

8. Aminadab.

9. Naasson.

10. Salmon.

11. Boaz.

12. Obed.

13. Jesse.

14. David.

1. David.

2. Solomon.

3. Roboam.

4. Abiah.

5. Asa.

6. Josaphat.

7. Joram.

8. Uzziah (Ozias).

9. Jotham.

10. Ahaz.

11. Hezekiah.

12. Manasseh.

13. Amon.

14. Josiah.

1. Jechoniah.

2. Salathiel.

3. Zorobabel.

4. Abiud.

5. Eliakim.

6. Azor.

7. Sadoc.

8. Achim.

9. Ehud.

10. Eleazar.

11. Matthan.

12. Jacob.

13. Joseph.

14. Jesus.

2. Another diflBculty arises from the fact, that between Joram and Ozias, in
V. 8, three names of Jewish kings are omitted, viz. Ahaziah, Joash, and Ama-
ziah; see 2 K. 8, 25 and 2 Chr. 22, 1.— 2 K. 11, 2. 21 and 2Chr. 22, 11.— 2 K. 12,
21. 14, 1 and 2 Chr. 24, 27. Further, between Josiah and Jechoniah in v. 11,
the name ofJehoiakim is also omitted ; 2 K. 23, 34. 2 Chr. 36, 4. comp. 1 Chr.
3, 15. 16. If these four names are to be reckoned, then the second division,
instead of fourteen generations, will contain eighteen, in contradiction to v. 17.
To avoid this difl&culty, Newcome and some others have regarded v. 17 as a
mere gloss, " a marginal note taken into the text." This indeed is in itself
possible ; yet all the external testimony of manuscripts and versions is in favour
of the genuineness of that verse. It is better therefore to regard these names
as having been customarily omitted in the current genealogical tables, from
which Matthew copied. Such omissions of particular generations did some-
times actually occur, "because they were wicked and impious," according to
the Rabbins ; see Lightfoot Hor. Heb. on Matth. 1,8. A striking example of
an omission of this kind, apparently without any such reason, is found in Ezra
7, 1-5, compared with 1 Chr. 6, 3-15. This latter passage contains the lineal
descent of the high priests from Aaron to the captivity ; while Ezra, in the
place cited, in tracing back his own genealogy through the very same line of
descent, omits at least six generations. The two accounts stand thus;

1 Chr. 6, 3-15.

Ezra 7, 1-5.

I Chr. 6, 3-15.

Ezra 7, 1-5.

1. Aaron.

Aaron.

13.

Azariah.

2. Eleazar.

Eleazar.

14.

Johanan.

3. Phinehas.

Phinehas.

15.

Azariah.

4. Abishua.

Abishua.

16.

Amariah.

5. Bukki.

Bukki.

17.

Ahitub.

6. Uzzi.

Uzzi.

18.

Zadok.

7. Zerahiah.

Zerahiah.

19.

Shallum.

8. Meraioth.

Meraioth.

20.

Hilkiah.

9. Amariah.

21.

Azariah.

10. Ahitub.

22.

Seraiah.

11. Zadok.

23.

Jehozadak.

12. Ahiniaaz.

24.

Ezra.

§ 13.] NOTES. THE GENEALOGIES. 171

A similar omission is necessarily implied in the genealogy of David, as given
Ruth 4, 20-22. 1 Chr. 2, 10-12. Matth. 1, 5. 6. Salmon was cotemporary with
the capture of Jericho by Joshua, and married Rahab. But from that time
until David, an interval of at least four hundred and fifty years (Acts 13, 20),
there intervened, according to the list, only four generations, averaging of
course more than one hundred years to each. But the highest average in point
of fact is ikree generations to a century ; and if reckoned by the eldest sons
they are usually shorter, or three generations for every seventy-five or eighty
years. See Sir I. Newton's Chronol. p. 53. Lond. 1728.

We may therefore rest in the necessary conclusion, that as our Lord's
regular descent from David was always asserted, and was never denied even
by the Jews ; so Matthew, in tracing this admitted descent, appealed to genea-
logical tables, which were public and acknowledged in the family and tribe from
which Christ sprang. He could not indeed do otherwise. How much stress
was laid by tlie Jews upon lineage in general, and how much care and attention
were bestowed upon such tables, is well known. See Lightfoot Hor. Heb. on
Matth. 1, 1. In the N. T. also, see Phil. 3, 4. 5.

II. Other questions of some difficulty present themselves, when we compare
together the two genealogies.

1. Both tables at first view purport to give the lineage of our Lord through
Joseph. But Joseph cannot have been the son by natural descent of both Ja-
cob and Heli (EU), Matth. 1, 16. Luke 3, 23. Only one of the tables therefore
can give his true lineage by generation. This is done apparently in that of
Matthew ; because, beginning at Abraham, it proceeds by natural descent, as
we know from history, until after the exile ; and then continues on in the same
mode of expression until Joseph. Here the phrase is changed ; and it is no
longer Joseph who " begat " Jesus, but Joseph " the husband of Mary, of whom
was born Jesus who is called Christ."

2. To whom then does the genealogy in Luke chiefly relate? If in anyway
to Joseph, as the language purports, then it must be because he in some way
bore the legal relation of son to Heli, either by adoption or by marriage. If the
former simply, it is dilficult to comprehend, why, along with his true personal
lineage as traced by Matthew up through the royal line of Jewish kings to Da-
vid, there should be given also another subordinate genealogy, not personally
his own, and running back through a different and inferior line to the same
great ancestor. If, on the other hand, as is most probable, this relation to Heli
came by marriage with his daughter, so that Joseph was truly his son-in-law
(comp. Ruth 1, 8. 11. 12) ; then it follows, that the genealogy in Luke is in fact
that of Mary the mother of Jesus. This being so, we can perceive a suflficient
reason, why this genealogy should be thus given, viz. in order to show definite-
ly, that Jesus was in the most full and ■perfect sense a descendant of David ; not
only by law in the royal line of kings through his reputed father, but also in
fact by direct personal descent through his mother.

That Mary, like Joseph, was a descendant of David, is not indeed elsewhere
expressly said in the New Testament. Yet a very strong presumption to that
effect is to be drawn from the address of the angel in Luke 1, 32 ; as also from
the language of Luke 2, 5, where Joseph, as one of the posterity of David, is
said to have gone up to Bethlehem to enrol hbnself tcith Mary his espoicsed wife;
for this is the meaning of the Greek. The ground and circumstances of Mary's

172 NOTES. THE GENEALOGIES. [PaRT I.

enrolment must obviously have been the same as in the case of Joseph himself.
Whether all this arose from her having been an only child and heiress, as some
suppose, so that she was espoused to Joseph in accordance with Num. 36, 8. 9,
it is not necessary here to inquire.

It is indeed objected, that it was not customary among the Jews to trace
back descent through the female line, i. e. on the mother's side. There are
however examples to show that this was sometimes done ; and in the case of
Jesus, as we have seen, there was a sufficient reason for it. Thus in 1 Chr. 2,
22, Jair is enumerated among the posterity of Judah by regular descent. But
the grandfather of Jair had married the daughter of Machir, one of the heads of
Manasseh, 1 Chr. 2, 21. 7, 14 ; and therefore, in Num. 32, 40. 41, Jair is culled
the son (descendant) of Manasseh. In like manner, in Ezra 2, 61 and Neh. 7,
63, a certain family is spoken of as " the children of Barzillai ;" because their
ancestor "took a wife of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite, and was called
after their name."

3. A question is raised as to the identity, in the two genealogies, of the
Salathiel and Zorobabel named as father and son, Matth. 1, 12. Luke 3, 27.
The Zorobabel of Matthew is no doubt the chief, who led back the first band
of captives from Babylon, and rebuilt the temple, Ezra c. 2-6. He is also called
the son of Salathiel in Ezra 3, 2. Neh. 12, 1. Hagg. 1, 1. 2, 2. 23. Were then the
Salathiel and Zorobabel of Luke the same persons? Those who assume this,
must rest solely on the identity of the names; for there is no other possible
evidence to prove, either that they were cotemporary, or that they were not
different persons. On the other hand, there are one or two considerations, of
some force, which go to show that they were probably not the same persons.

First, if Salathiel and Zorobabel are indeed the same in both genealogies,
then Salathiel, who according to Matthew was the son of Jechoniah by natural
descent, must have been called the son of Neri in Luke either from adoption
or marriage. In that case, his connection with David through Nathan, as
given by Luke, was not his own personal genealogy. It is difficult therefore
to see, why Luke, after tracing back the descent of Jesus to Salathiel, should
abandon the true personal lineage in the royal line of kings, and turn aside
again to a merely collateral and humbler line. If the mother of Jesus was in
fact descended from the Zorobabel and Salathiel of Matthew, she, like them,
was descended also from David through the royal line. Why rob her of this
dignity, and ascribe to her only a descent through an inferior lineage 1

Again, the mere identity of names under these circumstances, afibrds no
proof; for nothing is more common in Scripture, even among cotemporaries.
Thus we have two Ezras; one in Neh. 12, 1. 13. 33; from whom Ezra the
scribe is expressly distinguished in v. 36. We have hkewise two Nehemiahs ;
one who went up with Zorobabel, Ezra 2, 2 ; and the other the governor who
went later to Jerusalem, Neh. 2, 9 sq. So too, as cotemporaries, Joram son of
Ahab king of Israel, and Joram (Jehoram) son of Jehoshaphat king of Judah;
2 K. 8, 16. comp. v. 23. 24. Also, Joash king of Judah and Joash king of
Israel ; 2 K. 13, 9. 10. Further we find in succession among the descendants of
Cain the following names : Enoch, Irad, Mehujael, Methusael, Lamech, Gen.
4, 17. 18 ; and later among the descendants of Seth these similar ones : Enoch,
Methuselah, Lamech, Gen. 5, 21-25.

Various artificial theories of inheritances and intermarriages have at differ-

§§ 13 — 18.J NOTES. THE BAPTISM. THE TEMPTATION. 173

ent times been proposed, in order to explain and harmonize the two genealo-
gies. But in the view here taken all these become unnecessary. See Lightfoot
Hor. Heb. on Luke 3, 23.

PART II.

ANNOUNCEMENT AND INTRODUCTION OP OUR LORd's PUBLIC MIN-
ISTRY.

§§ 14—20.

§ 14. For the time when John the Baptist entered upon his public ministry,
see Note on § 7. p. 169. — On Matth. 3, 11 and the parallel passages, see the next
Note.

§ 15. For the time of our Lord's baptism, see Note on § 7. — We may here,
once for all, make a remark upon the difference of the words from heaven, as
quoted Matth. 3, 17 and the parallel passages. A like difference is seen in the
four copies of the title on the cross, Matth. 27, 37. Mark 15, 26. Luke 23, 38.
John 19, 19. And still more, in the solemn words of our Lord at the institution
of the cup, Matth. 26, 28. Mark 14, 24. Luke 22, 20. 1 Cor. 11, 25. Similar
varieties of expression in the different reports of the same language are found in
the following passages, as well as very many others : Matth. 3, 11. Mark 1, 7.
Luke 3, 16. John 1, 27.— Matth. 9, 11. Mark 5, 16. Luke 5, 30.— Matth. 15, 27.
Mark 7, 28.— Matth. 16, 6-9. Mark 8, 17-19— Matth. 20, 33. Mark 10, 51. Luke
18, 41.— Matth. 21, 9. Mark 11, 9. Luke 19, 38.— Matth. 26, 39. Mark 14, 36.
Luke 22, 42.— Matth. 28, 5. 6. Mark 16, 6. Luke 24, 5. 6.— All these examples
go only to show, that where the Evangelists profess to record the expressions
used by our Lord and others, they usually give them according to the seiise,
and not according to the letter; and this must be regarded as a general principle
of interpretation in the Gospels and elsewhere.

§ 16. That the temptation of Jesus took place directly after his baptism,
appears from the word " immediately " in Mark 1, 12 ; and also from a compari-
son of John 1, 29. 35. 44. — According to Mark and Luke, Jesus was subjected
to temptation during the forty days, Matthew and Luke specify three instances
of temptation, but in a different order. One of these apparently must have oc-
curred at the end of the forty days. The order of Matthew is perhaps the most
natural of the two ; though, as the accounts were probably derived from the
recital of our Lord himself, given at various times, in his intercourse with his
disciples, the true order may have been different from either.

§ 18. In V. 21 the Baptist declares that he was not Elias; meaning that he
was not Elias risen from the dead. In Matth. 17, 12 Jesus says that " Elias is
come already ;" meaning that John had come " in the spirit and power of Ell-
as;" Lukel, 17.

In V. 33, John the Baptist says he knew not Jesus ; though in Matth. 3, 14
15*

174 NOTES. OUR lord's FIRST PASSOVER. [PaRT III.

(§ 15) he appears to have known who he was. That is to say : John must
have been acquainted with the events of his own childhood and that of Jesus ;
he had now come preaching and baptizing as his forerunner, v. 31 ; but he
knew not Jesus personally before he came to be baptized ; at which time God
had promised him a sign, by which he might know certainly that Jesus was
the Messiah.

§ 20. The third day refers back to John 1, 44. The journey in returning to
GaUlee did not require more than two days ; the distance being, in any position
of Bethabara, not over about fifty miles. Cana, now Kdna el-Jdil, was situated
about seven miles north of Nazareth, and about three miles N. by E. of Sep-
phoris; see Bibl. Res. in Palest. III. p. 204.

PART III.

OUR lord's first PASSOVER, AND THE SUBSEQUENT TRANSACTIONS

UNTIL THE SECOND.

§§ 21—35.

§ 21. This our Lord's first Passover is mentioned only by John; though the
language of the other Evangelists implies, that he had been again in Judea ;
Matth. 4, 12. Mark 1, 14.

John connects with this first Passover the cleansing of the temple and the
casting out of the traders ; while the other Evangelists describe a like transac-
tion at his last Passover, Matth. 21, 12 sq. Mark 11, 15 sq. Luke 19, 45 sq. The
question is raised, whether these were different transactions; and whether
there is not here a neglect of the order of time, either by John or in the other
Gospels. As the language and the note of time in all the Evangelists in respect
to both the instances, is entirely definite and specific, the answer may be said
to depend upon a further question, viz. Whether our Lord would be likely to
repeat a highly symbolic and important public act, after an interval of two or
three years? That he was accustomed to repeat the substance of his dis-
courses, or at least the more striking parts of them, at different times and before
different persons, is sufficiently obvious. Compare Luke 11, 37-54 uttered in
Galilee, with Matth. 23, 1-39 dehvered at Jerusalem ; likewise Matth. 5, 13 in
the Sermon on the Mount, with Mark 9, 50 and Luke 14, 34. 35, spoken else-
where; and also the different examples of the Lord's prayer, Matth. 6, 9-13.
Luke 11, 2-4. Further, Matth. 5, 29. 30 compared with Mark 9, 43-47; and
Matth. 6. 25-33, with Luke 12, 22-31. Such examples indeed may be multiplied
almost indefinitely, as the pages of the Harmony every where show. Now if
this is true in respect to the discourses of Christ, why might he not just as
well have repeated, after a long interval and before different persons, a public
symboUcal act, so significant in itself, and so expressive of his character and
authority as the Messiah? The Jews, it seems, did not question his right to
perform such an act, provided he was a true prophet. They only demanded
some sign of his authority; John 2, 18. This Jesus gave, and had already

U 20—29.] NOTES. 175

given in his mighty works, wrought at the same Passover, v. 23 ; works which
drew from Nicodemus, a Pharisee and a member of the Sanhedrim, the admis-
sion, that he was " a teacher come from God ;" John 3, 2.
On the " three days" in John 2, 20, see Note on § 49.

§§ 23, 24. The order is here determined by comparing John, 3, 24 with Matth.
4, 12. Mark 1, 14. Jesus goes out with his disciples from Jerusalem into the
country of Judea ; where he remains until after John was cast into prison. See
the next Note.

§ 25. John 4, 35 contains a specification of time which is tolerably definite :
" Say not ye. There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest?" Accord-
ing to Lev. 23, 5-7. 10. 11. 14. 15, and Jos. Antrq. 3. 10. 5, the first-fruits of the
barley- harvest were presented on the second day of the paschal week ; while
the wheat harvest was two or three weeks later ; see Bibl. Res. in Palest. II.
p. 99 sq. Hence this journey of our Lord must have been made in the latter part
of November or in December, about eight months after the preceding Passover.
It follows, that the public ministry of John the Baptist had continued for at
least a year and six months, before his imprisonment ; that is to say, on the sup-
position that he commenced his labours about the time of the Passover in the
preceding year. See Note on § 7, last paragraph.

§ 28. The visit to Nazareth is inserted here on the testimony of Luke 4, 16 sq.
which is supported by Matth. 4, 13. The visit mentioned in Matth. 13, 54 sq.
Mark 6, 1 sq. was later, and took place after the raising of Jairus' daughter.

Our Lord's escape from the crowd, Luke 4, 30, does not seem necessarily to
imply any thing directly supernatural ; see the similar circumstances narrated,
John 8, 59. 10, 39.

§ 29. That the call of the four Apostles belongs here, in accordance with
Mark's order, is obvious ; since they were afterwards present with Jesus at the
healing of the demoniac and of Peter's wife's mother, §§ 30, 31. — The three ac-
counts all evidently relate to the same transaction, Luke relates more particu-
larly the former part, including the putting oft' upon the lake in Simon's boat
and also the miraculous draught of fishes; and passes lightly over the latter
part. Matthew and Mark, on the other hand, narrate the former part only
generally; but the latter part with more detail. In the one part, Luke intro-
duces circumstances which the others omit ; in the other part, Matthew and
Mark mention facts which Luke has not noted. The remark of Spanheim is
here just : " The facts narrated by Luke are not contradicted by Matthew, but
only passed over. Nothing is more common than that circumstances omitted
by one, should be supplied by another ; lest the sacred writers should seera to
have written by compact, or lest the readers should cleave to one and neglect the
others." Dubia Evang. Tom. III. Dub. 72. vii.

176 NOTES. THE FESTIVAL IN JOHN V. 1. [PaRT IV.

PART IV.

OUR lord's second PASSOVER, AND THE SDBSEaUENT TRANSAC-
TIONS UNTIL THE THIRD.

§§ 36-66.

§ 36. In John 5, 2, the marginal reading of the English version is adopted,
viz. " sheep g-a^e" instead of "sheep markety We know there was such a
gate, Neh. 3, 1. 12, 39 ; but there is no mention of such a market. •

On the phrase " a feast [festival] of the Jews," John 5, 1, turns mainly the
question as to the duration of our Lord's public ministry. John notes dis-
tinctly three Passovers; John 2, 13. 6, 4. 12, 1. If now this festival be ano-
ther Passover, then our Lord's public labours continued during three and a
half years ; if not, then the time of his ministry must in all probability be
reckoned one year less.

The only reasonable ground of doubt in this case, is the absence (in the
Greek) of the definite article before the word signifying,/eas^, or rather /esiiraZ.
Did the text read "^/^e feast of the Jews," (as is actually the case in some Manu-
scripts and Editions,) then, as most admit, it would with sufficient definite-
ness denote the Passover; comp. Matth. 26, 5. Luke 2, 42. John 4, 45. 11, 56.
etc. At any rate, even as the text now stands, it may assuredly in itself just as
well denote the great Jewish festival, as any other. The following considera-
tions seem to show, that it does most probably thus stand for a Passover, viz.
the second in our Lord's public ministry.

1. The same word without the article is put definitely for the Passover, in
the phrase "at the feast," where our English version from necessity inserts
the or that, Matth. 27, 15. Mark 15, 6. Luke 23, 17. Comp. John 18, 39.

2. It is not probable, that John means here to imply that the festival was in-
definite or uncertain. Such is not his usual manner. The Jewish festivals
were to him the measures of time ; and in every other instance they are defi-
nitely specified. So the Passover, John 2, 23. 12, 1 ; even when Jesus does not
visit it, 6, 4 ; and also when it is expressed only by the feast, 4, 45. 11, 56. 12,
12. 20. So too the festival of Tabernacles, 7, 2; and of the Dedication, 10,
22. This is all natural in him ; for an indefinite festival could afford no note
of time.

3. The plucking of the ears of grain by the disciples (§ 37 and Note), shows
that a Passover had just been kept ; which tallies accurately with this visit of
our Lord to Jerusalem.

4. This feast could not have been the festival either of Pentecost or of
Tabernacles next following our Lord's first Passover. He returned from Judea
to Galilee not until eight months after that Passover, when both these
festivals were already past; see Note on § 25. — That it might by possi-
bility have been the Pentecost after a second Passover not mentioned, and be-
fore that in John 6, 4, cannot perhaps be fully disproved ; but such a view has
in itself no probability, and is apparently entertained by no one. At any rate

§§36,37.] NOTES. THE FESTIVAL IN JOHN V. 1. 177

it also would give the same duration of three and a half years to our Lord's
ministry.

5. Nor can we well understand here the festival of Purim, which occurred
on the fourteenth and fifteenth of the month Adar (March), one month before
the Passover ; see Esth. 9, 21. 22. 26-23. Against this the following considera-
tions present themselves : (a) The Jews did not go up to Jerusalem to celebrate
the festival of Purim. The observance of it among that people throughout the
world, consisted solely in reading the Book of Esther in their synagogues on
those days, and making them " days of fasting and joy, and of sending portions
[dishes] one to another, and gifts to the poor;" Esth. 9, 22. Jos. Ant. 11. 6.
13. But the "multitude," John 5, 13, seems to imply a concourse of strangers
at one of the great festivals. — (6) It is very improbable, that Jesus would have
gone up to Jerusalem at the Purim, to which the Jews did not go up, rather
than at the Passover, which occurred only a month later. His being once
present at the festival of Dedication (John 10, 22) is not a parallel case ; since
he appears not to have gone up for that purpose, but this festival occurred
while he remained in or near Jerusalem after the festival of Tabernacles, John
7, 2 sq. — (c) The infirm man was healed on the Sabbath, John 5, 9 ; which
Sabbath belonged to the festival, as the whole context shows, John 5, 1. 2.
10-13. But the Purim was never celebrated on a Sabbath ; and, when it hap-
pened to fall on that day, was regularly deferred ; see Reland Antiq. Heb. IV. 9.

6. The main objection urged against taking this festival as a Passover, is the
circumstance, that in such case, as our Lord did not go up to the Passover
spoken of in John 6, 4, but only at the subsequent festival of Tabernacles in
John 7, 2 sq. he would thus have absented himself from Jerusalem for a year
and six months ; a neglect, it is alleged, inconsistent with his character and
with a due observance of the Jewish law. But a sufficient reason is assigned
for this omission, viz. " because the Jews sought to kill him," John 7, 1.
comp. 5, 18. It obviously had been our Lord's custom to visit the Holy City
every year at the Passover ; and because, for the reason assigned, he once let
this occasion pass by, he therefore went up six months afterwards at the festi-
val of Tabernacles. All this presents a view perfectly natural ; and covers the
whole ground. Nor have we any right to assume, as many do, that our Lord
regularly went up to Jerusalem on other occasions, besides those specified in
the New Testament.

In this instance, the most ancient view is that which interprets the festival
as a Passover. So Irenjeus in the third century ; and the same view was
adopted by Eusebius, Theodoret, and others ; and in later times has been fol-
lowed by Luther, Scaliger, Grotius, Lightfoot, Le Clerc, Lampe, Hengsten-
berg, etc. Cyril and Chrysostom held to a Pentecost ; and so, in modern
times, Erasmus, Calvin, Beza, Bengel, etc. The festival of Purim was first
suggested by Keppler ; and at the present day this is the only view, aside from
the Passover, that finds advocates. Those who hold it, as Hug, Neander, 01s-
hausen, Tholuck, Meyer, (Liicke and De Wette leave the question undecided,)
regard John 6, 4 as having reference to the second Passover during our Lord's
ministry ; which latter thus becomes limited to two and a half years.

§ 37. The circumstances here narrated show that a Passover had just been
celebrated ; see Note on § 25. The phrase " second sabbath after the first" in

178 NOTES. THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. [PaRT IV.

Luke 6, 1, is more properly translated "the second-first sabbath," and was
probably a sort of proper name for the first Sabbath after the second day of the
Passover or of unleavened bread ; that is, the first of the seven Sabbaths reck-
oned between that day and Pentecost ; see the Greek Lexicons, also Scaliger
Emendat. Tempp. VL 557. Our Lord would seem to have hastened away from
Jerusalem ; for which a reason is found in John 5, 16. 18.

§ 40. The appointment of the Twelve follows here according to Mark and
Luke. Matthew gives their names in c. 10, 24, as having been already appointed.
Lebbeus, called also Thaddeus by Matthew and Mark, is the same as Jude the
brother of James in Luke. The epithet Zelotes, Zealot, is the Greek transla-
tion of the Hebrew word, Cananite, Zealot. Nathaniel, who is mentioned with
the Apostles in John 21, 2, was probably the same as Bartholomew, who else-
where also is coupled with Philip ; see John 1, 45 sq.

§ 41. The Sermon on the Mount finds its proper place here, in accordance
with the order of Luke. The correctness of this order, so far as it respects
Matthew, depends on the question : Whether the discourse as reported by the
two Evangelists is one and the same, and was delivered on the same occasion 7
The question is answered at the present day by interpreters, with great
unanimity, in the affirmative ; and mainly for the following reasons.

1. The choice of the Twelve by our Lord, as his ministers and witnesses,
furnished an appropriate occasion for this public declaration respecting the
spiritual nature of his kingdom, and the life and character required of those
who would become his true followers. Luke expressly assigns this as the oc-
casion ; and although Matthew is silent here and elsewhere as to the selection
of the Apostles, yet some passages of the discourse as reported by him, seem
to presuppose their previous appointment as teachers ; see Matth. 5, 13. 14. 7, 6.

2. The beginning and the end of both discourses, and the general course of
thought in both, exhibit an entire accordance one with the other.

3. The historical circumstances which follow both discourses are the same,
viz. the entrance into Capernaum and the healing of the Centurion's servant.

The main objection which has been felt and urged against the identity of the
two discourses, is the fact, that Matthew's report contains much that is not
found in Luke ; while, on the other hand, Luke adds a few things not found in
Matthew, as vv. 24-26. 38-40. 45 ; and, further, his expressions are often modi-
fied and different, as in vv. 20. 29. 35. 36. 43. 44. 46. But this objection vanish-
es, if we look at the different objects which the two Evangelists had in view.
Matthew was writing chiefly for Hebrew Christians ; and it was therefore im-
portant for him to bring out, in full, the manner in which our Lord enforced the
spiritual nature of his dispensation and doctrine, in opposition to the mere let-
ter of the Jewish law and the teaching and corrupt practice of the Scribes and
Pharisees. This he does particularly, and with many examples, in Matth. 5,
18-38. 6, 1-34. Luke, on the contrary, was writing mainly for Gentile Chris-
tians ; and hence he omits the long passages of Matthew above referred to, and
dwells only upon those topics which are of practical importance to all, whether
Jew or Gentile. In other respects, the discourses, as given by the tw^o writers,
do not differ more than is elsewhere often the case in different reports of the
same discourse. Compare Matth. 24, 1-42 with Mark 13, 1-37 and Luke 21,

§§ 40 — 48.] NOTES. THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 179

5-36 ; also Matth. 28, 5-8 with Mark 16, 6-8 and Luke 24, 5-8. See also Note
on § 15.

Some, in order to avoid the Uke difficulty, have supposed that our Lord first
held the longer discourse in Matthew before his disciples on the top of the
mountain; and afterwards descended and delivered the same in the briefer form
of Luke to the multitudes below. But this is unnecessary ; and the order of
circumstances would seem rather to have been the following: Our Lord retires
to the mountain and chooses the Twelve ; and with them descends to the mul-
titudes on the level place or plain, where he heals many. (§ 40.) As they press
upon him, he again ascends to a more elevated spot, where he can overlook the
crowds and be heard by them ; and here, seating himself with the Twelve
around him, he addresses himself to his disciples in particular and to the mul-
titudes in general. See Matth. 5, 1. 2. Luke 6, 20; also Matth. 7, 28. Luke 7, 1.

The mountain where these events took place, was doubtless some part of
the high ground on the west of the Lake of Tiberias, not far from Capernaum.
The Romish church has the tradition, that the singular hill called Tell Hattin,
or Kurun Hattin, was the spot; and that hill is hence known to travellers as
the Mount of Beatitudes. But this eminence is seven or eight miles distant
from the probable site of Capernaum; wtich seems inconsistent with Matth.
8,5. Luke 7, 1. And further, this tradiaon is current only among foreign
Latin monks, and cannot be traced back^ even among them, beyond the twelfth
century ; while Christians of the GreeL' church, which has been native upon
the soil from the earUest centuries, know nothing of it ; and have indeed no
tradition whatever connected with tb j Sermon on the Mount. See Bibl. Re-
searches in Palestine, III. p. 240.

In Matth. 6, 1, p. 34, the margin il reading of the English version is inserted
in the text, viz. "righteousness" instead of "alms." This is in accordance
with all the critical editions of the Greek Testament, and also with the context ;
for the word "righteousness" is here general, including the subsequent speci
fications of alms v. 2, prayer v. 5, and fasting v. 16.

§ 42. In Matthew, the Centurion seems to come in person to' Jesus ; in
Luke, he sends the elders of the Jews. This diversity is satisfactorily explained
by the old law-maxim : Quifacit per alium, facit per se, " What one does by
another, he does himself." Matthew narrates briefly; Luke gives the cir-
cumstances more fully. In like manner, in John 4, 1, Jesus is said to" baptize,
when he did it by his disciples. In John 19, 1, and elsewhere, Pilate is said
to have scourged Jesus; certainly not with his own hands. In Mark 10,
35, James and John come to Jesus with a certain request; in Matth. 20, 20, it
is their mother who prefers the request. In 2 Sam. 24, 1, God moves David to
number Israel ; in 1 Chr. 21, 1, it is Satan who provokes him.

§44. Matthew places this narrative after the sending out of the Twelve,
Matth. 11, 1. 2. This appears to be too late; for, during the absence of the
Twelve, John was beheaded ; see Mark 6, 30. Matth. 14, 13. The order of Luke is
therefore retained. Our Lord was probably at or near Capernaum ; comp. § 45.

§ 48. The order of Mark is here resumed, who places these transactions next
after the appointment of the Twelve, omitting the Sermon on liie Mount and

180 NOTES. THREE DAYS AND THREE NIGHTS. [ParT IV.

Other intervening matters. The narrative of Luke is obviously parallel; al-
though given by him in a different place and order. See in Introd. Note to Part
VI. p. 185.

§ 49. The specification in Matth. 12, 40, that Jesus should be " three days
and three nights" in the sepulchre, seems at first view not to harmonize with
the accounts of his burial and resurrection. From these latter it appears, that
he was laid in the tomb before sunset on the sixth day of the week or Friday,
and rose quite early on the first day of the week or Sunday; having lain in
the grave not far from thirty-six hours. See §§ 159, 160, and Notes. This
accords with the usual formula which our Lord employed in speaking of his
resurrection, viz. that "he should rise on the third day i^ Matth. 16, 21. 20, 19.
Mark 9, 31. 10, 34. Luke 9, 22. IS, 33. etc. Equivalent to this is also the ex-
pression, "after three days I will rise again," Math. 27, 63. Mark 8, 31. John
2, 19. etc. This latter idiom is found also in John 20, 26, where eight days is
put for a week. So too in German, the expression : nach drey Tagen, " after
three days," is always the same as : am dritten Tage, " on the third day," the
day after to-morrow ; and acht Tage, " eight days," is the more common phrase
instead of eine Woche, " a week."

In the present instance, Matth. 12, 40, the apparent difficulty arises from
the form of the expression " three days and three nights," which our Lord uses
here, and here alone, because he is quoting from Jonah 1, 17. The phrase
"day and night" doubtless in itself implies a day and night of twenty-four
hours. But the Hebrew form of expression for three days and three nights, was
likewise used generally and indefinitely for three days simply ; as is obvious
from 1 Sam. 30, 11. 12 (compared with v. 13), and from the circumstances there
narrated. Such also is manifestly the case here.

§ 51. The order here connects back with Luke 11, 36, in § 49. Jesus receives
the invitation of the Pharisee ichile he was speaking. See Introd. Note to Part
VI. p 185.

§ 52. Luke c. 12 is directly connected with the preceding by the phrase in the
mean time, meanwhile.

% 53. The order is here fixed by v. 1.

§ 54. The order here depends on Matth 13, 1 ; comp. in § 50. The inter-
vening events in §§ 51-53 are supplied by Luke. The place may be Capernaum ;
but this is not certain.

§56. Mark here fixes the order of time, " the same day at evening." The
incident of the Scribe and of another disciple, which Matthew gives definitely
here, is related by Luke in a wholly different connection without any note of
time. It is transferred hither, because it is of such a nature that it cannot well
be supposed to have occurred twice in circumstances so exactly parallel. The
conversation takes place, as our Lord was on his way from the house (Matth.
13, 36) to the boat.

§ 57. Origen says that a city Gergesa anciently stood on the eastern shore
of the lake of Tiberias ; 0pp. IV. p. 140. Gadara was a larger city, whose dis-

§§ 49 — 66.] NOTES. THE DEMONIACS OF GADARA, ETC. 181

trict or jurisdiction apparently extended to the lake, and included Gergesa. In
Matth. 8, 28, some critical editions read Gerasenes, and otliers Gadarenes.

Mark and Luke speak of only one demoniac ; Matthew of two. Here the
maxim of Le Clerc holds true: Qui plura narraty pauciora complectitur ; qui
pauciora memoraf, plura non negat ; which may here be thus applied : "He
who speaks of two, includes also the one; he who mentions only one, does not
deny the two." Something peculiar in the circumstances or character of one
of the persons, may have rendered him more prominent, and led the two former
Evangelists to speak of him particularly. But their language does not exclude
another. — A familiar example will illustrate the principle. In the year 1824,
Lafayette visited the United States; and was everywhere welcomed with hon-
ours and pageants. Historians will describe these as a noble incident in his
life. Others writers will relate the same visit as made, and the same honours
as enjoyed, by two persons, viz. Lafayette and his son. Will there be any
contradiction between these two classes of writers 1 Will not both record the
truth 1 See Bibliotheca Sacra, 1845. No. I. p. 169.

§§ 58, 59. The call of Levi or Matthew is placed by the three Evangelists
immediately after the healing of the paralytic in Capernaum ; see §§ 34, 35.
Very naturally too, they all three connect with his call an account of the feast
which he afterwards made for Jesu-s ; in order to bring together and present at
once all that was personal to Matthew. But from Matth. 9, 18, it appears, that
while our Lord was reclining and discoursing at that feast, Jairus comes to be-
seech him to visit his daughter lying at the point of death ; and Jesus goes with
him. Now this last transaction, according to Mark and Luke, did not happen
until immediately after the return from the eastern shore of the lake. Hence
the narrative of the feast is to be transferred to this place ; and that too with
the more certainty, because the Twelve appear to have been also present at it ;
Matth. 9, 10. Mark 2, 15.

§§ 63, 64. While the Twelve are absent preaching in the name of Christ,
Herod causes John the Baptist to be beheaded in the castle of Machaerus at the
southern extremity of Perea, near the Dead Sea; Jos. Ant. 18. 5. 2. In conse-
quence of the preaching of the Apostles, Herod hears the fame of Jesus ; is
conscience-smitten ; and declares him to be John, risen from the dead. The
disciples of John come and tell Jesus ; and the Twelve also return with the
same intelligence ; upon which Jesus retires to the northeastern coast of the
lake, not far from the northern Bethsaida or Julias ; see Bibl. Res. in Palest
III. p. 308. All these events seem to have taken place near together.

Matthew and Mark narrate the death of the Baptist in explanation of Her-
od's declaration. The account of his imprisonment, which is retrospective in
these two Evangelists, is transferred to § 24.

According to John 6, 4, the Passover was now at hand, viz. the third
during our Lord's ministry. John therefore had lain in prison not far from a
year and six months ; and was beheaded about three years after entering upon
his public ministry. See Note on § 25.

§§ 05, 66. From the region of (he northern Bethsaida or Julias, the disciples
embark for Bethsaida of Galilee, Mark 6, 45 ; or for Capernaum according to
16

182 NOTES. THE DECAPOLIS, ETC. [ParT V.

John 6, 17. They land on the plain of Gennesareth, Matth. 14, 34, Mark 6, 53.
The next day the muhitudes follow in boats to Capernaum seeking for Jesus,
and find him there ; John 6, 24. 25, 59. It follows, as a necessary conclusion,
that Capernaum was on or near the plain of Gennesareth ; most probably at its
northeastern extremity. For the topography of this region, see Bibl. Res. in
Palest. III. p, 288 sq. comp. p, 282 sq.

In John 7, 1, a reason is assigned why Jesus did not go up at this time to
the Passover mentioned in John 6, 4. This was the third Passover during his
ministry.

PART V.

FROM OUR lord's THIRD PASSOVER UNTIL HIS FINAL DEPARTURE
FROM GALILEE AT THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES.

§§ 67—82,

§ 67 sq. The order of events, as far as to § 79 inclusive, is in accordance
with both Matthew and Mark; with whom Luke also coincides, so far as he
touches upon the same transactions.

§ 68. Jesus retires from Galilee, first to the region of Tyre and Sidon ; then
he returns to the Decapolis ; and goes afterwards to the district of Cesarea
Philippi, now Banias. All these were districts not under the jurisdiction of
Herod ; whose domain included only Galilee and Perea. Not improbably Jesus
may have withdrawn from Galilee at this particular time, because the attention of
Herod had been thus turned to him after the death of John the Baptist; and
perhaps too on account of Herod's temporary presence in that province, by which
his own personal danger would naturally be increased. See Note on §§ 63, 64.

§ 69. The Decapolis was a region comprising ten cities, situated chiefly on
the S. and S. E. of the Lake of Tiberias. It included Scythopolis (Bethshean),
Gadai-a, Hippo, Pella, Gerasa. The names of the other cities are less certain.
Our Lord in returning from Tyre and Sidon had probably passed through GaU-
lee. The feeding of the four thousand obviously took place in the Decapolis ;
since Jesus immediately afterwards passes over the lake to Magdala on its
western shore.

§ 72. The healing of the blind man at the northern Bethsaida, is related only
by Mark. It took place on the waj'^ from the eastern shore of the lake toward
Cesarea Philippi, now Banias.

§ 74. The phrase " after three days" of Mark 8, 31, is equivalent to " the
third day" of Matth. 16, 21. Luke 9, 22. See Note on § 49.

§ 75. On Matth. 17, 12, see Note on § 18.

§ 80. The sending out of the Seventy obviously took place at or near Caper-

§§ 80 — 82 NOTES. THE SENDING OF THE SEVENTY. 183

naum ; see vv. 13. 15. It comes therefore here in its order, before our Lord
leaves Galilee to go up to ihe festival of Tabernacles. The words "after ihese
things" in v. 1, refer to the general series of events narrated in the preceding
chapter ; not to v. 51 sq. in particular. The incident of the Scribe, which there
follows (v. 57 sq.) was in fact much earlier; see in § 56 and Note,

According to Luke 10, 1, the Seventy were to go to every city and place,
whither our Lord himself would come. To what part of the country, then,
were they sent 1 Not throughout Galilee ; for Jesus apparently never returned
to that province ; and besides, both himself and the Twelve had already preached
in all the towns and villages. Not in Samaria ; for he merely passes through
that district without making any delay. Possibly into some parts of Judea,
whither our Lord himself afterwards came ; but more probably along the great
valley of the Jordan and throughout the populous region of Perea, which our
Lord traversed and where he taught after the festival of Dedication, and as he
for the last time went up to Jerusalem; see John 10, 40. Matth. 19, 1. Mark
10, 1. Luke 13, 22, — In accordance with this view, the return of the Seventy
took place in Jerusalem or Judea, not long before the festival of Dedication
(§ 89) ; immediately after which festival Jesus withdrew into Perea to follow up
their labours, John 10, 40 sq. See Introd. Note to, Part YI. p. 185, 186.

Our Lord's instructions to the Seventy have a striking resemblance to those
given to the Twelve ; see in § 62.

§ 81. Our Lord evades the hypocritical urgency of his relatives, and after^
wards goes up to the festival more pjivately ; that is, with less of public notoriety
and without being followed as usual by crowds. The journey mentioned in Luke
9, 51 was obviously his last journey from Galilee to Jerusalem ; and v. 53 shows
that he was passing on rapidly and without delay. In both these circum-
stances, Luke accords with John ; and the two accounts are therefore properly
arranged together. See more in Introd. Note to Part VI. p. 184.

§ 82. The healing of the ten lepers evidently connects itself with the same
journey through Samaria ; and is narrated by Luke out of its proper order.
Compare the incident of the Scribe and another, Luke 9, 57 sq. and see Note
on § 56.

PART VI.

THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND THE SUBSEaUENT TRANSAC-
TIONS UNTIL OUR lord's ARRIVAL AT BETHANY SIX DAYS BE-
FORE THE FOURTH PASSOVER.

§§ 83—111.

Introductory Note. — Order of Luke and John.

In this interval of time, from the festival of Tabernacles to our Lord's last
arrival at Bethany, we encounter one of the most difficult portions of the whole
Gospel Harmony.

According to John's narrative, Jesus, after leaving Galilee to go up to the

184 NOTES. — ORDER OF LUKE AND JOHN. [ParT VI.

festival of Tabernacles in October (John 7, 10), did not return again to GalMee;
but spent the time intervening before the festival of Dedication in December,
probably in Jerusalem, or, when in danger from the Jews, in tine neighbouring
villages of Judea ; John 8, 59. Luke 10, 38 sq. Had Jesus actually returned to
Galilee during this interval, it can hardly be supposed that John, who had
hitherto so carefully noted our Lord's return thither after each visit to Jerusalem,
would have failed to give some hint of it in this case also, either after c. 8, 59,
or after c. 10, 21. But neither John, nor the other EvangeUsts, afford any such
hint. — Immediately after the festival of Dedication, Jesus withdrew from the
machinations of the Jews beyond Jordan; whence he was recalled to Bethany
by the decease of Lazarus; John 10, 40. 11, 7. He then once more retired to
Ephraim ; and is found again at Bethany six days before the Passover, John

11, 54. 12. 1.

Matthew and Mark contain no allusion at all to the festival of Tabernacles ;
nor do we find any express mention of it in Luke. Yet Luke 9, 51 is most
naturally referred to our Lord's journey at that time ; and it implies also that this
was his final departure from Galilee; see Note on § 81. Luke and John are
therefore here parallel. The circumstances of danger, which had induced Jesus
during the summer to retire from Galilee in various directions (see Note on
§ 68), as well as the approach of the time when "he should be received up,"
are reasons of sufl&cient weight to account for his having transferred, at this
time, the scene of his ministry and labours from the north to Jerusalem and
Judea, including excursions to the country on and beyond the Jordan.

In regard to the transactions during the whole interval of time comprised in
this Part, Matthew and Mark are silent ; except where they relate that our
Lord, after his departure from Galilee, approached Jerusalem for the last time
through Perea and by way of Jericho, where he was followed by multitudes ;
Matth. 19, 1. 2. 20, 29. Mark 10, 1. 46. With the transactions recorded by
these two Evangelists during this last approach, Luke also has some things
parallel ; Luke 18, 15-43. The arrival at Bethany is common to the three ; and
in this they all accord with John ; Matth. 21, 1. Mark 11, 1. Luke 19, 29. John

12, 1. 12 sq.

There exists consequently no difficulty in harmonizing Matthew and Mark,
and so much of Luke as is parallel to them (18, 15 sq.) with John. But in
Luke, from c. 9, 51, where Jesus leaves Gahlee, to c. 18, 14, where the record
again becomes parallel with Matthew and Mark, there is a large body of matter
peculiar for the most part to Luke, and relating 'prima facie to the time subse-
quent to our Lord's departure from Galilee. How is this portion of Luke's
Gospel to be arranged and distributed, in order to harmonize with the narrative
of John? The difficulty of course does not exist in the case of those Harmo-
nists, who, like Calvin, Griesbach, and others, attempt to bring together only
the first three Evangelists.

Those Harmonists who have likewise included John's Gospel, have hitherto
generally, and perhaps universally, assumed a return of our Lord to Galilee
after the festival of Tabernacles ; and this avowedly in order to provide a place
for this portion of Luke's Gospel. But the manner in which it has been ar-
ranged, after all, is exceedingly various. Some, as Le Clerc, insert nearly the
whole during this supposed journey. Others, as Lightfoot, assign to this
journey only what precedes Luke 13, 23 j and refer the remainder to our Lord's

InTROD.] notes. ORDER OF LUKE AND JOHN. 185

sojourn beyond Jordan. In like manner Schleiermacher, Neander. Olshausen,
and others, assume a return to Galilee before the festival of Dedication ; but
differ greatly in their distribution of this part of Luke.

If now we examine more closely the portion of Luke in question (9, 51 —
18, 14)j we perceive, that although an order of time is discoverable in certain
parts, yet as a whole it is wanting in exact chronological arrangement. This
indeed is admitted, at the present day, by all Harmonists and Commentators.
It would seem almost, as if, in this portion pecuUar to Luke, that Evangelist,
after recording many of the earlier transactions of Jesus in Galilee in accord-
ance with Matthew and Mark, had here, upon our Lord's final departure from
that province, brought together this new and various matter of his own, relating
partly to our Lord's previous ministry in GaUlee, partly to this journey, and
still more to his subsequent proceedings, until the narrative (in c. 18. 15) again
becomes parallel to the accounts of Matthew and Mark. Such, for example, is
the incident of the Scribe and of another in Luke 9, 52 sq. — an occurrence of
such a nature that we cannot well suppose it to have happened twice, and
which Matthew narrates at Capernaum, on the occasion of our Lord's first
excursion across the lake ; see § 56. The sending forth also the Seventy evi-
dently took place at or near Capernaum, c. 10, 1 sq. see § 80 and Note. The
transactions narrated in c. 10, 17 — 11, 13, have marks of chronological connec-
tion ; and the scene of them is obviously Jerusalem or its vicinity ; see § 86-
89 and Notes. The healing of a demoniac and the consequent blasphemy of
the Scribes and Pharisees in Luke 11, 14. 15. 17 sq. is parallel with the same
events in Matthew and Mark, which these two Evangelists describe as having
occurred in Galilee ; see §48 and Note. With this passage again Luke 11,
37-54 is immediately connected ; see § 51 and Note. The transition to the next
chapter (c. 12) is made by a phrase marking proximity of time ; § 52 and Note.
And, further, the words introducing Luke 13, 1, show that the conversation
there given (vv. 1-9) immediately followed. — The remainder of this portion of
Luke, c. 13, 10 — 18, 14 (with the exception of c. 17, 11-19, which obviously con-
nects itself with the journey in c. 9, 51), contains absolutely no definite nota-
tion of time or place; nor any thing, indeed, to show that the events happened
in the order recorded, or that they did not take place at different times and in
different parts of the country. The only passage to which this remark does
not perhaps fully apply, is c. 13, 22-35.

For these reasons, like Newcome, I have distributed Luke 9, 51—10, 16, and
11, 14 — 13, 9, (as also 17, 11-19,) in Parts IV, V, as already specified, among
the transactions of our Lord's ministry in Galilee, between his second Passover
and his journey to the festival of Tabernacles. The remainder of this whole
portion of Luke, viz. c. 10, 17—11, 13, and 13, 10—17, 10, as also 17, 20-18, 14,
remains to be disposed of in the present Part.

With many leading modern Commentators, I prefer here to follow the narra-
tive of John, and infer that our Lord did not again return to Galilee after the
festival of Tabernacles. So Liicke, Tholuck, Hengstcnberg, De Wettp, Meyer,
and others. On this principle, therefore, the present Harmony is constructed.
Hence, Luke 10, 17 — 11, 13 is inserted between the festival of Tabernacles and
that of Dedication ; see the particulars in the Notes on §§ 86-89.

More difficult is it to assign the proper place for Luke 13, 10 — 17, 10; the

transactions recorded in which all cluster around or follow c. 13, 22, where
16*

186 NOTES. ORDER OF LUKE AND JOHN. [PaRT VI.

Jesus is represented as travelling leisurely through the cities and villages to-
wards Jerusalem. Now this journey cannot have been the same with that in
Luke 9, 51 and John 7, 10 ; because there Jesus went up privately, while here
he is accompanied by multitudes, Luke 14, 25. Nor can it have been a later
journey /rom Galilee; for that in Luke 9, 51 was the final one. Nor indeed
were the Jews accustomed to go up from the country to Jerusalem at the festi-
val of Dedication ; see Note on § 91. Lightfoot Hor. Heb. on John 10, 22. Be-
sides, Luke 13, 22 stands in connection with the warning received by our Lord
against Herod, vv. 31-33; which under the attendant circumstances cannot
well be regarded as having been given in Galilee, and much less in Jerusalem.
But Herod was lord also of Perea ; and in that province he had imprisoned
and put to death John the Baptist ; Joseph. Ant. 18. 5. 2. It would therefore
be natural, that our Lord, who had been less known in that region, and who
now appeared there followed by multitudes, should receive warning of the
danger he was thus incurring. Hence, I have ventured to assign this part of
Luke (13, 10 — 17, 10) to that period of our Lord's life and ministry, which was
passed in Perea after the festival of Dedication.

Our Lord first withdrew soon after that festival from the plots of the Jews
into Perea, the province beyond Jordan : " He went away again beyond Jordan,
into the place where John at first baptized ; and there he abode. And many
resorted unto him and believed ;" John 10, 40-42. How long Jesus remained
in that region before he was recalled by the death of Lazarus, can be only mat-
ter of conjecture. In that interval Lightfoot places all this part of Luke after
c. 13, 22 ; see 0pp. II. p. 39. In this I am unable to accord with that profound
scholar ; because the language of John does not necessarily imply that our
Lord at this time made any journey or circuit in Perea itself. At least, it could
not then and there be said of him in any sense, that " he went through their
cities and villages, teaching, and journeying towards Jerusalem," Luke 13, 22 ;
for he had just departed from Jerusalem, and was recalled to Bethany by a spe-
cial message from the sisters of Lazarus, John 11, 3. 7. All this would seem to
imply rather, that Jesus remained during this excursion, at least mainly, in
the district " where John had baptized ;" so that Martha and Mary knew at
once where to send for him. It follows also as a natural inference, that this
first sojourn beyond Jordan could not well have been a long one, nor probably
have occupied more than a few weeks out of the four months intervening be-
tween the festival of Dedication and the Passover.

After the raising of Lazarus, Jesus again retired from the machinations of
the Jews to " a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and
there continued with his disciples;" John 11, 54. The Evangelist John re-
cords nothing more of his movements, until he again appears in Bethany six
days before the Passover; John 12, 1. But the expression used by John as to
his sojourn at Ephraim, (literally : there he passed the tivie,) does not preclude the
idea of excursions from that place, nor of a circuitous route on his return to
Bethany and Jerusalem at the Passover. Now Matthew, Mark, and Luke
affirm expressly, that on .his return Jesus went up to Bethany from Jericho ;
and the two former narrate, as expressly, that in thus reaching Jericho he had
come " into the coasts of Judea by the farther side of Jordan," where great
multitudes followed him, and he healed them and taught them, as he was wont ;
Matth. 19, 1. 2. Mark 10, I. With all this the language of Luke 13, 22 accords

InTROD.] notes. ORDER OF LUKE AND JOHN. 187

perfectly : " And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journey-
ing towards Jerusalem ;" as does also the mention of the multitudes in Luke
14, 25. With this too accords Luke 13, 31-35, including the warning against
Herod and our Lord's reply; as also the touching lamentation over Jerusalem,
where Jesus was so soon to suffer. With this accords, further, the fact, that
the narrative of Luke subsequent to the portion in question, viz. Luke 18, 15 sq.
is parallel with that of Matthew and Mark during the same journey; see
§§ 105-109.

After long consideration, therefore, I do not hesitate to refer Luke 13, 22,
with the transactions and discourses of which it forms the nucleus, mainly to a
journey of our Lord through the populous region of Perea, on his return to
Bethany after sojourning in Ephraim. There tnay also have been excursions
from that city to the neighbouring villages of Judea, or even to the Jordan val-
ley. This city Ephraim I hold to be probably identical with Ephron and
Ophrah of the Old Testament ; and therefore apparently represented by the
modern Taiyibeh, situated nearly twenty Roman miles N. N. E. of Jerusalem,
and five or six Roman miles N. E. of Bethel, on the borders of the desert which
stretches along on the west of the Dead Sea and the Valley of Jordan; see
Note on § 93. It occupies a lofty site ; and from it one overlooks the adjacent
desert, the Jordan with its great valley, and the mountains of Perea beyond,
with the Saracenic castle er-Rubud, near Ajlun, in the northern part of Perea,
bearing about N. E. Even at the present day the hardy and industrious moun-
taineers of this place have much intercourse with the valley, and till the rich
fields and reap the harvests of Jericho; see Bibl. Res. in Palest. II. p. 121. p.
276. It was therefore quite natural and easy for our Lord, from this point to
cross the valley and the Jordan, and then turn his course towards Jericho and
Jerusalem ; while at the same time he exercised his ministry among the cities
and villages along the valley and in the eastern region. Thither, indeed, he
not improbably had sent before him the Seventy disciples (see Note on § 80) ;
and some parts of the same district he himself had already visited.

I have therefore inserted the whole of Luke 13, 11—17, 10, after the mention
of our Lord's sojourn at Ephraim ; as belonging naturally to that period and to
this return-journey through Perea. And then it only remained to let Luke 17,
20—18, 14 follow directly afterwards; because there is no mark nor authority
for placing it anywhere else; and because too it immediately precedes, and
thus connects with, that portion of Luke which is subsequently parallel to Mat-
thew and Mark. Not that I would by any means assert, that all the events and
the discourses of our Lord here given, are recorded by Luke in their exact
chronological order ; for this portion of his Gospel presents very much the ap
pearance of a collection of discourses and transactions in themselves discon-
nected. Yet, as there are no marks nor evidence, internal or external, by which
to arrange them differently, it seems hardly advisable, on mere conjecture, to
abandon the order in which they have been left to us by Luke himself.

If it be objected, that this arrangement crowds too many incidents and dis-
courses into this journey through Perea, the reply is not diflacult. Matthew
and Mark confine their previous narratives chiefly to Galilee; and give compa-
ratively little of what took place later in Perea. Luke, besides recounting the
like events in Galilee, has a large amount of matter peculiar to himself, without
any definite notation of time and place ; and it is therefore not unnatural to

188 NOTES. FESTIVAL OF DEDICATION. [PaRT VI.

suppose, that an important portion of it may relate to this last journey. Again,
there is room for allowing to this journey in Perea an interval of time, amply
sufficient for all these transactions, and indeed many more. If we assume, that
our Lord's first sojourn beyond Jordan, his return to Bethany, and the subse-
quent departure to Ephraim, occupied even two months (which is a large al-
lowance), there still remained nearly two months before the Passover, in which
to make excursions from Ephraim, and also traverse leisurely the distance
through Perea to Bethany, requiring in itself, at the utmost, not more than five
days of travel. If now we compare the transactions thus spread out over these
two months (or not improbably over a longer interval), with those recorded
during the following six days next before the Passover (see Part VII), we shall
hardly be very strongly impressed with the idea, that too much in proportion is
thus allotted to this journey.

§ 83. Jesus had now been absent from Jerusalem a year and six months,
since his second Passover.

§§ 86, 87. Our Lord had left the temple, and apparently the city ; John 8, 59.
The healing of the blind man occurred later ; see Note on § 90. While thus
absent from the city, and yet in its vicinity, Jesus visits Bethany and is received
by Martha and Mary, with whom very probably he may have been earlier ac-
quainted. This visit is placed by Luke in immediate connection with the inci-
dent of the lawyer and the parable of the Good Samaritan ; which therefore are
inserted here. The scene of that parable also implies, that it was spoken in
the vicinity of Jerusalem and Bethany.

§ 88. Jesus repeats on this occasion the same model-form of prayer taught
in the Sermon on the Mount, § 41. Luke's order is here retained; as there is
no evidence by which to assign any other.

§ 89. Luke relates the return of the Seventy in immediate connection with
their appointment (Luke 10, 1-16), evidently by anticipation. Their appoint-
ment appears to have been one of our Lord's last acts in Galilee ; and they went
forth, probably into Perea and elsewhere, while he proceeded to Jerusalem ; see
Note on § 80. Their return to him at or near Jerusalem, is therefore here placed
as late as may be, before the festival of Dedication.

§ 90. With the healing of the blind man the discourse in John 10, 1 sq. stands
in immediate connection ; see c. 9, 40. And in the words of our Lord, John
10, 26, spoken at the festival of Dedication, there is a direct allusion to the figu-
rative representation of the shepherd and his sheep in the same discourse.
This implies that the same audience was then present, at least in part ; and
consequently, that the discourse in question had been delivered not long before.
For these reasons the healing of the blind man would seem also to have taken
place near the beginning of the festival of Dedication, or at least not long
before.

§ 91. The festival of Dedication was instituted by Judas Maccabeus to com-
memorate the purification of the temple and the renewal of the temple-worship.

§§ 83—95.] NOTES. THE CITY EPHRAIM. 189

after the three years' profanation by Antiochus Epiphanes. It was held during
eight days, commencing on the 25th day of the month Kislev, which began
with the new moon of December. See 1 Mace. 4, 52-59. 2 Mace. 10, 5-8.
Josephus calls it the festival of Hghts or lanterns, and speaks of it as a season
of rejoicing; Antiq. 12. 7. 6, 7. It was celebrated by the Jews, not at Jerusa-
lem alone, like the great festivals of the law ; but at home, throughout the
whole country, by the festive illumination of their dwellings ; see Lightfoo;
Hor. Ileb. on Joh. 10, 22. — According to John's narrative, Jesus was now at
Jerusalem, not because the Jews were accustomed to go up thither at this festi-
val, but because he had remained in the vicinity since the festival of Taberna-
cles ; see Introd. Note to Part VI. p. 183, 184.

The place " where John at first baptized" (10, 40) was Bethabara beyond
Jordan ; or Bethany beyond Jordan, according to some manuscripts and edi-
tions; see John 1, 28. Nothing more is known as to its situation. On our
Lord's sojourn here, and also the probable length of it, see Introd. Note to
Part VI. pp. 184, 186.

§ 93. As the Sanhedrim had now determined, in accordance with the counsel
of Caiaphas, that Jesus should be put to death, he therefore withdraws from
Jerusalem to a city called Ephraim "near to the wilderness;" John 11, 54.
This place has only recently been identified with any modern site. There is, how-
ever, little reason to doubt, thatit was the same with the Ephraim or Ephron of
2 Chr. 13, 19, and also with the Ephron of Eusebius and Jerome, nearly txomty
Roman miles north of Jerusalem. It lay also near the desert ; and corres-
ponds, therefore, in all these particulars with the modern Taiyibeh, a most re-
markable and commanding site. See Bibl. Res. in Palest. II. p. 121-124.

Indeed, the coincidence of circumstances leaves little room for question, that
Ephron and also Ophrahof the Old Testament, and Ephraim of the New, were
all identical, and are all represented by the modern Taiyibeh. This then was
the place to which our Lord withdrew.

For our Lord's sojourn in Ephraim, and his return thence through Perea
to Bethany, see Introd. Note to Part VI. p. 187. For a fuller discussion
respecting the identity of Ephraim with Taiyibeh, see Greek Harmony, p. 203,
204.

§ 94. Matthew and Mark, having omitted all mentionof our Lord's presence
and teaching in Jerusalem at the festivals of Tabernacles and of Dedication, as
likewise all notice of the raising of Lazarus and other intervening events, here
resume their narrative by relating, that after Jesus had left Galilee he approached
Jerusalem, as the Passover drew nigh, by passing through the country beyond
Jordan. Both Evangelists speak of the great multitudes that followed Jesus.

Luke 13, 10-21 is inserted here, because it immediately precedes, and is thus
connected with, the notice of our Lord's journeying towards Jerusalem in Luke
13, 22 ; see § 95 and Note.

§ 95. For the reasons why Luke 13, 22 is arranged in this connection, see
Introd. Note to Part VI. pp. 185, 186. For the appropriateness of this arrange-
ment, so far as it respects vv. 31-35, see the same Note, p. 186, 187.

The lamentation over Jerusalem in v. 34 arises naturally from the mention

190 NOTES. THE BLIND MEN AT JERICHO. [ParT VI.

of that city in v, 33. In Matth. 23, 37 sq. (§ 123) the same lamentation is re-
peated in connection with our Lord's denunciation of the Scribes and Phari-
sees in Jerusalem. Luke's phrase, " Ye shall not see me, etc." is explained by
the Uke phrase of Matthew, "Ye shall not see me henceforth, etc." implying
that he was now about to withdraw from the world, and that Jerusalem, which
then rejected him, would not again behold him and enjoy the privilege of hia
presence, until compelled by his glorious manifestation to acknowledge him as
the true Messiah.

§ 96-103. These sections are placed here for the reasons assigned in the
Introd. Note to Part VI. p. 187.

§ 104. This section properly comes in here before § 105, where Luke is again
parallel with Matthew and Mark.

§ 107. This discourse probably took place in Perea; as Jesus had not yet
arrived at Jericho. The expression to go up, is used of any journey to Jerusa-
lem or Judea; see Luke 2, 4. John 7, 8. 12, 20. Acts 18, 22.

§ 103 In Matthew it is the mother of James and John who makes the request ;
in Luke it is the two disciples themselves ; see Note on § 42.

§ 109. Mark and Luke here speak of one blind man ; Matthew of two. The
case is similar to that of the demoniacs of Gadara ; see Note on § 57.

More difficult is it to harmonize the accounts as to the place where the mira-
cle was wrought. Matthew and Mark narrate it as having occurred when
Jesus was departing from Jericho ; while Luke seems to describe it as happen-
ing during his approach to the city. Several ways of solving this difficulty
have been proposed.

1. The language of Mark is, " They came to Jericho." This, it is said, may
be understood as implying, that Jesus remained some days at least in Jericho,
where he would naturally visit points of interest in the vicinity; as, for exam-
ple, the fountain of EUsha, a mile or more distant. The miracle, therefore,
may have been wrought, not when he was finally leaving Jericho for Jerusalem ;
but when he was occasionally going out o/", and returning to, Jericho. So New-
come, Harm. Note on § 108.

2. The Greek verb here rendered to come nigh, it is said, may signify not only
to draw nigh, but also to be nigh or near. Hence, the language of Luke may
include also the idea expressed by Matthew and Mark, i. e. while he was still
near the city. So Grotius, Comm. on Matth. 20, 30. Passow in his Lexicon
gives a like definition of the Greek verb, i. e. to he near, to draw near ; but
neither he nor Grotius brings forward any references to classic authors in sup-
port of such a meaning. Indeed, it is very doubtful, whether this definition
can be fully sustained by classic authority. Yet in the New Testament and
Septuagint there are several passages, which go to imply such a usage of the
Greek word. Thus, Luke 19, 29 compared with Matth. 21, 1. So Phil. 2, 3 he
was nigh unto death. The usage of the LXX is still more definite ; e. g. of
Naboth's vineyard, 1 K. 21, 2 because it is near untomy house. Also Deut. 21, 3,
the city next [nigh] unto the slain man. v. 6. 22, 2 ; and trop. Jer. 23, 23. Ruth 2, 20.

§§ 96—111.] NOTES. 191

2 Sam. 19, 42. These instances seem suflScient to bear out the proposed interpre-
tation in Luke ; which is also adopted by Le Clerc, Doddridge, Pilkington, and
others. — Nor is this method of explanation " made useless for the purpose of
reconciling the Evangelists, by Luke 19, 1," as Newcome asserts. In connection
with Jericho, Luke first of all relates this striking miracle ; then goes back and
mentions that Jesus "entered and passed through Jericho ;" and lastly records
the visit to the house of Zaccheus, apparently within the city. Luke 19, 1 there-
fore is not more at variance with this view respecting the miracle, than it is with
the visit to Zaccheus. It is a passing announcement of a general fact, in con-
nection with which other more important circumstances are related, not indeed
in the order of time, but partly by anticipation.

3. Less probable than either of the above is the solution of Lightfoot and
others, who assume that Jesus healed one blind man before entering the city,
and another on departing from it. See Lightfoot 0pp. II. p. 42.

§ 111. The phrase " out of the country," John 11, 55, does not refer to the
region of Ephraim ; for those coming from that vicinity would hardly laave
made such inquiries. The phrase therefore signifies from the country generally,
as distinguished from Jerusalem ; compare in Lulvc 21, 21.

" Six days before the Passover" is equivalent to " the sixth day" before
that festival ; see Note on § 49. As our Lord ate the paschal supper on the
evening following Thursday, (which evening was reckoned in the Jewish
manner to Friday,) the sixth day before the Passover was the first day of the
week or Sunday, reckoning back from Friday itself as one day, as is done in all
like cases. Jesus then came to Bethany on the first day of the week, from Jericho.

John 12, 2-8, where the supper at Bethany is described, is postponed in
accordance with the order of Matthew and Mark; see Note on § 131.

PART VII.

OUR lord's public entry into JERUSALEM, AND THE SUBSEaUENT
TRANSACTIONS BEFORE THE FOURTH PASSOVER.

§§ 112—132.

Introductory Note. — Schedule of Days.
The Jewish day of twenty-four hours was reckoned from sunset to sunset,
as is still the case in oriental countries. The paschal lamb was killed on the
fourteenth day of Nisan towards sunset ; and was eaten the same evening, after
the fifteenth day of Nisan had begun ; Ex. 12, 6. 8. Our Lord was crucified on
the day before the Jewish Sabbath, that is, on Friday, Mark 15, 42; and as he
had eaten the Passover on the preceding evening, it follows that the fourteenth
of Nisan fell that year on Thursday, reckoned from the preceding sunset.
Hence, the sixth day before the Passover, when Jesus came to Bethany, was
the first day of the week or Sunday (see Note on § 111); and the transac-
tions of the week, comprised in Parts VII and Vlll, may be distributed ac-

192 NOTES. SCHEDULE OF DAYS. [PaRT VII.

cording to the following Schedule; which differs somewhat from the Schema
of Lightfoot ; see his Hor. Heb. on Joh. 12, 2.

o = o-s Schedule op Days.

9. 7. Sat. reckoned from sunset. The Jewish Sabbath. Jesus remains at

Jericho,

10. 1. SuND. from sunset. Jesus arrives at Bethany from Jericho, John

12, 1.

11. 2. MoND. from sunset. Jesus makes his public entry into Jerusalem,

§ 112; and returns at night to Bethany, Mark, 11, 11.

12. 3. TuESD. from sunset. Jesus goes to Jerusalem ; on his way the incident

of the barren fig-tree. He cleanses the temple, § 113 ; and again
returns to Bethany, Mark 11, 19.

13. 4. Wedn. from sunset. Jesus returns to the city ; on the way the disci-

ples see the fig-tree withered, Mark 11, 20. Our Lord discourses
in the temple, § 115-126; takes leave of it; and, when on the
Mount of Olives, on his way to Bethany, foretells his coming to
destroy the city, and proceeds to speak also of his final coming
to judgment, §§ 127-130.

14. 5. Thuhs. from sunset. The rulers conspire against Christ. On the eve

of this day, (i. e. the evening following Wednesday,) our Lord
had partaken of the supper at Bethany ; where Mary anointed
him, and where Judas laid his plan of treachery, which he made
known to the chief priests in the course of this day.

Jesus sends two disciples to the city to make ready the Pass-
over. He himself repairs thither in the afternoon, in order to
eat the paschal supper at evening.

15. 6. Feid. from sunset. At evening, in the very beginning of the fifteenth

of Nisan, Jesus partakes of the paschal supper ; institutes the
Lord's Supper; is betrayed and apprehended ; §§ 133-143. He
is brought first before Caiaphas, and then in the morning before
Pilate ; is condemned, crucified, and before sunset laid in the
sepulchre ; §§ 144-158.

16. 7. Sat. The Jewish Sabbath. Our Lord rests in the sepulchre.

17. 1. SxjND. Jesus rises from the dead at early dawn; see § 159 and Note.

§ 112. The time is specified in John 12, 12. The other Evangelists do not
notice the fact, that Jesus had remained at Bethany the preceding night.

§ 113. Mark 11, 11. 12 specifies the time very exactly. On the cleansing of
the temple, see Note on § 21.

Luke 21, 37. 38 is inserted here, because in Luke's order it is only retro-
spective ; being placed after our Lord's discourses on the Mount of Olives,
when he had already taken leave of the temple, to which he returned no more.

§§ 114-130. These sections include the numerous discourses and transac-
tions of the fourth day of ihis week.

§§ 112 — 128.] NOTES. — DESTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLE. 193

§ 114. The account of the withering away of the fig-tree might in itself
well be connected with the preceding Section. But according to Mark 11,20,
this occurrence took place on the subsequent day.

§ 123. In Matthew, verses 13 and 14 are transposed, as in the best critical
editions.

125. This incident of the Greeks is inserted here on the fourth day of the
week, rather than on the second, because of John 12, 36 ; which implies that
Jesus afterwards appeared no more in public as a teacher. He immediately
takes leaves of the temple.

§ 126. The Evangelist John here gives his own reflections upon the unbe-
lief of the Jews. From v. 44 we are not to understand, that Jesus, after having
Acft the temple, returned and uttered this additional discourse. It is rather the
vivid manner of the Evangelist himself; who thus introduces Jesus as speak-
ing, in order to recapitulate the sum and substance of his teaching, which the
Jews had rejected.

§§ 127-130. The topics of these Sections are more fully discussed in an
article by the author of this work, in the Bihliotheca Sacra^ 1843, No. III. pp.
531 sq.

§ 127. Our Lord takes leave of the temple, to which he returns no more ; at
the same time foretelling its impending destruction. On his way to Bethany,
he seats himself for a time upon the Mount of Olives, over against the temple,
where the city was spread out before him as on a map ; and here four of his
disciples put to him the question, "When shall these things be?" According
to Matthew they add : " And what the sign of thy coming, and of the end of
the world 7" They were still in darkness ; and believed, like the other Jews,
that the Messiah was yet to go forth as an exalted temporal prince, to subvert
the then present order of things, to overthrow their enemies and subdue all
nations, and thus restore pre-eminency and glory to the Jewish people, and
reign in peace and splendour over the world ; see Luke 24, 21. Acts 1, 6. This
was the expected coming and the end of the world, or present state of things, re-
ferred to in Matth. 24, 3 ; as also in Luke 17, 20 sq. 19, 11. See Biblioth. Sacra,
ib. pp. 531-535.

Jesus does not directly answer the question of the four Apostles ; but speaks
of deceivers and calamities and persecutions, that should arise. His language
here is strictly introductory to the next Section.

§128. That the "abomination of desolation" Matth. 24, 15 etc. refers to
the Roman armies by which Jerusalem was besieged and destroyed, is shown
conclusively by Luke 21, 20,

The subsequent desolation and calamity spoken of in Matth. 24, 29-31 and
the parallel passages, may be most appropriately referred to the overthrow and
complete extirpation of the Jewish people fifty years later under Adrian ; when
they were sold as slaves and utterly driven out from the land of their fathers.
See Miinter's Jewish War, translated by W. W. Turner in the Biblioth. Sacra,
17

194 NOTES. — THE DAY OF JUDGMENT, ETC. [PaRT VII.

1843. No. III. p. 393 sq. Compare ibid. p. 550 sq. This was the final war and
catastrophe of the Jewish nation under the celebrated and mysterious Bar-
Cochba, " Son of a Star." It was a catastrophe far more terrible than that of
the destruction of Jerusalem ; though the latter, in consequence of the vivid de-
scription of it by Josephus, has come to be usually considered as the last act
in this great tragedy. Such, however, it was not.

The figurative language of these verses (Matth. 24, 29-31, etc.) is similar to
that of many passages in the Old Testament, which refer to civil commotions
and historical events, of far less importance than the destruction of Jerusalem
and the overthrow of the Jewish state ; see Is. 13, 9 sq. 19. 1. 5 sq. 34, 2. 4 sq.
Ezek. 32, 2. 7. Ps. 18, 7-14. 68, 1 sq. etc. See also Biblioth. Sac. 1843, No. III.
p. 545 sq. Further, Luke 21, 28 shows decisively, that these verses cannot
have reference to the general judgment of the great and final day ; the language
of Luke directly expresses temporal deliverance, and that only. That some
near catastrophe is meant, appears also from the limitation to " this genera-
tion," in Matth. 24, 34 and the parallel passages.

Matth. 24, 36-42 connects itself directly with what precedes, see v. 36 ; and
refers likewise to the overthrow of the Jewish people and dispensation ; comp.
Luke 17, 20-37. But with v. 42 of Matthew, all direct reference to the Jewish
catastrophe terminates. This appears from the nature of the language ; and
also further from the fact, that thus far both Mark and Luke give parallel re-
ports ; while at this very point their reports cease, and all that follows belongs
to Matthew alone. This goes to show, that the discourse of our Lord up to
this point is to be regarded as a whole, which is here completed ; having refer-
ence to his coming for the overthrow of Judaism. At this point a new topic is
introduced.

§§ 129, 130. Our Lord here makes a transition, and proceeds to speak of his
final coming at the day of judgment. This appears from the fact, that the
matter of these Sections is added by Matthew, after Blark and Luke have
ended their parallel reports relative to the Jewish catastrophe ; and Matthew
here commences with v. 43, the same discourse which Luke has given on
another occasion, in Galilee; Luke 12, 39 sq. § 52. (See Note on § 21.) This
discourse in Luke has reference obviously to our Lord's final coming; and that
it has here the same reference, is apparent from the appropriateness of the sub-
sequent warnings, and their intimate connection with Matth. 25, 31-46; which
latter all interpreters of note agree in referring to the general judgment. See
Biblioth Sac. 1. ib. 553 sq.

§ 131. On the fifth day of the week the chief priests and others, after deli-
beration, came to the formal conclusion to seize Jesus and put him to death;
Matth. 26, 3. 4. etc. As the means by which this purpose was aided and ac-
complished, the first three Evangelists narrate the treacherous intent of Judas;
whiah again Matthew and Mark introduce by describing the circumstances
under which it arose during the supper at Bethany. According to Matthew
and Mark this supper would most naturally seem to have taken place on the
preceding evening ; that is, the evening which ushered in, and was reckoned to,
the fifth day of the week. John's order would apparently assign it to the
evening after the day on which Jesus came to Bethany.

§§ 131, 132.] NOTES. THE SUPPER AT BETHANY. 195

As in the accounts of this supper itself, neither of the Evangelists has speci-
cified any note of time, we are left to infer from other circumstances, whether
it more probably took place on the evening after the arrival of Jesus at
Bethany, as John seems to imply ; or, on the evening following the fourth day of
the week, in accordance with Matthew and Mark, after our Lord had taken his
final leave of the temple. The following are some of these circumstances.

1. The formal determination of the chief priests to put Jesus to death, was
made early on the fifth day of the week, Matth. 26, 1-5. Mark 14, 1. etc. It
was not until afterwards that Judas came to them with his proposal of treachery,
which they received with joy, Matth. 26, 14. Mark 14, 10. 11. etc.

2. Matthew and Mark relate the supper as the occasion which led to the
treachery of Judas. Stung by his Master's rebuke, he is represented as going
away to the chief priests and offering to betray him. This act would then
seem to have been done under the impulse of sudden resentment ; and this view
of the matter receives also some support from his subsequent remorse and
suicide. All this accords well with the order of Matthew and Mark. But if
the supper took place on the evening after Jesus came to Bethany, then Judas
had already cherished this purpose of treachery in his heart for several days
without executing it ; and that too while our Lord was daily teaching in the
temple, and there was abundant opportunity to betray him. Such a supposi-
tion, under the circumstances, is against probability.

3. The language of Matthew, " then Judas went," v. 14, seems necessarily
to connect the visit of Judas to the chief priests immediately with the supper,
which therefore must have taken place on the preceding evening. On the
other hand, it would be very natural for John to anticipate the time of the sup-
per and narrate it where he does, in order there to bring together and complete
all that he had to say further of Bethany; which indeed he mentions no more.

There is no sufficient reason for supposing, with Lightfoot and others, that
the supper in John is a different one from that in Matthew and Mark. The
identity of circumstances is too great, and the alleged differences too few, to
leave a doubt on this point. Matthew and Mark narrate it as in the house of
Simon the leper ; John does not say where it took place, but he speaks of Laza-
rus as one of those who reclined at the table, implying that the supper was not
in his own house. It was not, and is not now, customary in the East, for females
to eat with the males ; and therefore Lazarus, in his own house, would have
been the master and giver of the entertainment. In the two former Evangelists,
the woman anoints the head of Jesus; in the latter his feet; yet neither ex-
cludes the other. Matthew and Mark do not here name Mary ; nor have they
any where else mentioned her or Martha or Lazarus. Nor do they in this con-
nection name Judas ; whom we know as the fault-finder only from John.

§ 132. " The first day of unleavened bread" is here the fourteenth of Nisan ;
on which day, at or before noon, the Jews were accustomed to cease from
labour and put away all leaven out of their houses ; Ex. 12, 15-17. Lightfoot
Hor. Heb. on Mark 14, 12. On that day towards sunset the paschal lamb was
killed ; and was eaten the same evening, after the fifteenth of Nisan had begun;
at which time, strictly, the festival of unleavened bread commenced and con-
tinued seven days. In popular usage, however, the fourteenth day, being thus
a day of preparation, was spoken of aa belonging to the festival ; and there-

196 NOTES. THE PASSOVER. [ParT VIII.

fore is here called the "first" day. That such a usage was common, appears
also from Josephus; who, having in one place expressly fixed the commence-
ment of the festival of unleavened bread on the fifteenth of Nisan (Antiq. 3.
10. 5), speaks nevertheless in another passage of the fourteenth as the day of
that festival, B. J. 5. 3. 1, comp. Ant. 11. 4. 8. In this way, further, the same
historian could say, that the festival was celebrated for eight days; Jos.
Ant. 2. 15. 1.

On this fifth day of the week, as the circumstances show, our Lord, after
sending Peter and John to the city to prepare the Passover, himself followed
them thither with the other disciples, probably towards evening.

On the Passover in general, see Introd. Note to Part VIII.

PART VIII.

THE FOURTH PASSOVER ; OUR LORD's PASSION ; AND THE ACCOM-
PANYING EVENTS UNTIL THE END OF THE JEWISH SABBATH.

§§ 133—158.
Introductory Note. — The Passover.

As the events of our Lord's Passion were intimately connected with the
celebration of the Passover, it seems proper here to bring together, in one view,
those circumstances relating to that festival, which may serve to illustrate the
sacred history. A more complete article upon this whole subject, was published
by the author of these Notes in the Bibliotheca Sacra for August 1845, pp. 405-
436 ; to which the reader is referred. See also Greek Harmony, p. 211 sq.

I. Time of killing the Paschal Lamb. The paschal lamb (or kid Ex. 12, 5)
was to be selected on the tenth day of the first month, Ex. 12, 3. On the
fourteenth day of the same month, (called Abib in the Pentateuch, and later
Nisan, Deut. 16, 1. Esth. 3, 7,) the lamb thus selected was to be killed, at a
point of time designated by the expression heticeen the two evenings^ as in the
marginal reading of our version, Ex. 12, 6. Lev. 23, 5. Num. 9, 3. 5 ; or, as is
elsewhere said, at evening about the going down of the sun, Deut. 16, 6. The same
phrase, between the two evenings, is put for the time of the daily evening sacrifice,
Ex. 29, 39. 41. Num. 28, 4. The time thus marked was regarded by the Sama-
ritans and Karaites, as being the interval between sunset and deep twilight;
while the Pharisees and Rabbinists held the first evening to commence with the
declining sun, and the second evening with the setting sun. Hence, according
to the latter, the paschal lamb was to be killed in the interval between the ninth
and eleventh hour, equivalent to our three and five o'clock, p. m. That this was
in fact the practice among the Jews in the time of our Lord, appears from the
testimony of Josephus ; B. J. 6. 9, 3. The daily evening sacrifice also was
offered at the ninth hour or three o'clock, p. m. Jos. Antiq. 14. 4. 3. See
Acts 3. 1.

The true time, then, of killing the Passover in our Lord's day, was between
the ninth and eleventh hour, or towards sunset, near the close of the fourteenth
day of Nisan,

InTROD.] notes. THE PASSOVER. PASCHAL SACRIFICES. 197

II. Time of eating the Passover. This was to be done the same evening.
"And they shall eat the flesh in that night, roast with fire, and unleavened
bread, and with bitter herbs shall they eat it," Ex. 12, 8. The Hebrews in
Egypt ate the first Passover, and struck the blood of the victims on their door-
posts, on the evening before the last great plague ; at midnight the Lord smote
all the first-born ; and in the morning the people broke up from Rameses on
their march towards the Red Sea, viz. " on the fifteenth day of the first month,
on the morrow after the Passover," Num. 33, 3.

It hence appears, very definitely, that the paschal lamb was to be slain in
the afternoon of the fourteenth day of the month ; and was eaten the same
evening ; that is, on the evening which was reckoned to and began the fifteenth
day.

III. Festival of unleavened Bread. From Ex. 12, 17. 18, comp. Deut. 16,
3. 4; and from Lev. 23, 6, comp. Num. 28, 17; it appears, that the festival of un-
leavened bread began strictly with the passover-meal, at or after sunset follow-
ing the fourteenth day, and continued until sunset at the end of the twenty-
first day. Comp. Jos. Ant. 3. 10. 5.

We have already seen that it was customary for the Jews, on the fourteenth
day of Nisan, to cease from labour at or before mid-day ; to put away all leaven
out of their houses before noon ; and to slay the paschal lamb towards the close
of the day; see above and Note on § 132. Hence, in popular usage, the four-
teenth day very naturally came to be reckoned as the beginning or first day of
the festival, Matth. 26, 17. Mark 14. 12; and Josephus also could say, that the
festival was celebrated for eight days ; see Note on § 132.

It is hardly necessary to remark, that in consequence of the close mutual
relation between the Passover and the festival of unleavened bread, these terms
are often used interchangeably, especially in Greek, for the whole festival, in-
cluding both the paschal supper and the seven days of unleavened bread ; see
Luke 22, 1. John 6, 4. Acts 12, 3. 4. Jos. Ant. 2. 1. 3. comp. B. J. 5. 3. 1.

IV. Other Paschal Sacrifices. 1. In Num. 28, 18-25, it is prescribed, that
on the first and last days of the festival, the fifteenth and twenty-first of Nisan,
there should be a holy convocation, in which, "no manner of servile work"
should be done. And on each of the seven days, besides the ordinary daily
Bacrifices of the Sanctuary, there was to be "a burnt offering unto the Lord;
two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven lambs of the first year;" also a
meat-offering, and "one goat for a sin-offering." The first and last days of the
festival, therefore, were each a day of convocation and of rest, and hence were
strictly sabbaths ; distinct from the weekly Sabbath, except when one of them
happened to fall upon this latter.

2, On the morrow after this first day of rest or sabbath, that is, on the six-
teenth day of Nisan, the first fruits of the harvest were offered, together with
a lamb as a burnt-ofi'ering; Lev. 23, 10-12. This rite is expressly assigned by
Josephus, in like manner, to the second day of the festival, the sixteenth of
Nisan; Antiq. 3. 10. 5. The grain offered was barley; this being the earliest
ripe, and its harvest occurring a week or two earlier than that of wheat; Jos.
ib. Bibl. Res. in Palest. II. p. 99. Until this offering was made, no husbandman
could begin his harvest ; nor might any one eat of the new grain ; Lev. 23, 14.
It was therefore a rite of great importance ; and in the time of our Lord and

later was performed with many ceremonies. See Biblioth. Sacra, ib. p. 408.

17*

198 NOTES. THE PASSOVER. PASCHAL SUPPER. [ParT Vllf.

Comp. Lev. 2, 14-16. Jos. Ant. 3. 10. 5. Lightfoot Hor. Heb. on John 19, 31.
Reland Antiqq. Sac. 4. 3. 8.

3. There was also another sacrifice connected with the Passover, known
among the later Hebrews as the Khagigah, or festival ; of which there are traces
likewise in the Old Testament. It was a festive thank-offering, (Engl. Vers,
peace-offering,) made by private individuals or families, in connection v^^ith the
Passover, but distinct from the appointed public offerings of the temple. Such
voluntary sacrifices or free-will offerings v/ere provided for and regulated by the
Mosaic law. The fat only was burned on the altar (Lev. 3, 3. 9. 14) ; the priest
had for his portion the breast and right shoulder (Lev. 7, 29-34. 10, 14); and
the remainder was eaten by the bringer with his family and friends in a festive
manner, on the same or the next day; Lev. 7, 16-18. 22, 29. 30. Deut. 12, 17.
18. 27. 27, 7. These private sacrifices were often connected with the public
festivals, both in honour of the same, and as a matter of convenience ; Num.
10, 10. Deut. 14, 26. 16, 11. 14. comp. 1 Sam. 1, 3-5. 24. 25. 2, 12-16. 19. They
might be eaten in any clean place within the city (Lev. 10, 14. Deut. 16, 11. 14) ;
but those only might partake of them, as likewise of the Passover, who were
themselves ceremonially clean; Num. 18, 11. 13. John 11, 55. comp. Num. 9,
10-13. 2 Chr. 30, 18. Jos. B. J. 6. 9. 3.

Such voluntary private sacrifices in connection with the Passover seem to
be implied in the Old Testament, in Deut. 16, 2. 2 Chr. 30, 22. 24. 35, 7-9 ; see
more in Bihlioth. Sacra, ib. p. 409 sq. Hence, as being a sacrifice, thus con-
nected with a festival, these private free-will offerings were themselves called,
at least among the later Hebrews, by the name Kliagigah, i. e. festival. The
earlier Rabbins connect the Khagigah directly with Deut. 16, 2, as above ;
Lightfoot Hor. Heb. on John 18, 28. There was, however, some difference of
opinion among them, as to the particular day of the paschal festival, on which
the Khagigah ought to be oflTered, whether on the fourteenth or fifteenth of
Nisan ; but the weight of authority was greatly in favour of ihe fifteenth day.
Yet the later accounts of the mode of celebratmg the paschal supper seem to
imply, that a Khagigah was ordinarily connected with that meal. Indeed,
mention is made of a " Khagigah of the fourteenth day," so called in distinc-
tion from the more important and formal ceremonial Khagigah of the passover-
festival ; which latter was not regularly offered until the fifteenth day, when the
paschal supper had already been eaten. The former was then a mere voluntary
oblation of thanksgiving, made for the purpose of enlarging and diversifying
the passover-meal. See Lightfoot Ministeriura Templi 13. 4. ib, c. 14. Reland
Antiqq. Sac. 4. 2. 2.

V. The Paschal Supper. For a full account of this meal, both in its original
institution and as it was probably celebrated in the time of our Lord, see Bihli-
oth. Sacra, ib. p. 411 sq. That the Jews in the course of ages had neglected some
of the original precepts, and also introduced various additional ceremonies, is
evident from the manner in which our Lord celebrated the supper, as narrated
by the Evangelists. What all these additions were, we have no specific histo-
rical account from cotemporary writers; yet the precepts preserved in the
Mishnah and Talmud of Jerusalem, (compiled in the third century from earlie^
traditions,) probably refer to the most important of them, and serve to throw
light upon some of the circumstances connected with the institution of the
Lord's Supper. See Lightfoot Minist. Templi c. 13. Hor. Heb. on Matth. 26.

InTROD.] notes. THE PASSOVER. 199

26. 27. Werner de poculo Benedict, in Ugolini Thesaur. T. XXX. See too Bib-
lioth. Sac. ib. p. 411 sq.

According to these authorities, four cups of red wine, usually mingled with
one fourth part of water, were drunk during the meal, and served to mark its
progress. The Jirst was merely preliminary, in connection with a blessing in-
voked upon the day and upon the wine ; and this corresponds to the cup men-
tioned in Luke 22, 17. Then followed ablutions, and the bringing in of bitter
herbs, the unleavened bread, the roasted lamb, and also the Khagigah of the
fourteenth day, and a broth or sauce made with spices. After this followed the
instructions to the son, etc. respecting the Passover ; and the first part of the
Hallel or song of praise (Pss. 113. 114) was repeated. The second cup was now
drunk. Next came the blessing upon each kind of food, and the guests partook
of the meal reclining ; the paschal lamb being eaten last. Thanks were then
returned, and the third cup drunk, called the cup of blessing ; comp. 1 Cor. 10,
16. The remainder of the Hallel (Pss. 115-118) was now repeated and the fourth
cup drunk; which was ordinarily the end of the celebration. Sometimes a
Jifth cup might be added, after repeating the ^rea^ Hallel, Pss. 120-137.

The institution of the Lord's Supper probably took place at the close of the
proper meal, immediately before the third cup, or cup of blessing, which would
Beem to have made part of it; comp. 1 Cor. 10, 16.

VL Did our Lord, the night in which he uas betrayed, eat the Passover with
his Disciples? Had we only the testimony of the first three Evangelists, not a
doubt upon this question could ever arise. Their language (see § 132) is full,
explicit, and decisive, to the effect, that our Lord's last meal with his disciples
was the regular and ordinary paschal supper of the Jews, introducing the festi-
val of unleavened bread, on the evening after the fourteenth day of Nisan.
Mark says expressly, 14, 12 : when they killed the passover ; which, whether the
subject they refer to the Jews or be indefinite, implies at least the regular and
ordinary time of killing the paschal lamb. Luke's language is, if possible, still
stronger, 22, 7: "Then came the day of unleavened bread, ichen the passover
MUST be killed," i. e. according to law and custom. This marks of course the
fourteenth day of Nisan ; and on that same evening our Lord and his disciples
sat down to that same passover-meal, which had thus by his own appointment
been prepared for them, and of which Jesus speaks expressly as the Passover,
V. 15. Philologically considered, there cannot be a shadow of doubt, but that
Matthew, Mark, and Luke, intended to express, and do express, in the plainest
terms, their testimony to the fact, that Jesus regularly partook of the ordinary
and legal passover-meal on the evening after the fourteenth of Nisan, at the
same time with all the Jews.

"When, however, we turn to the Gospel of John, we seek in vain in this
Evangelist for any trace of the paschal supper, as such, in connection with our
Lord at that time. John narrates indeed (c. 13) our Lord's last meal with his
disciples; which the attendant and subsequent circumstances show lo have
been the same with that, which the other Evangelists describe as the Passover.
Upon just that point, however, John is silent; but from this silence the infer-
ence can never be rightfully drawn, that this last meal was not the Passover ;
any more than John's similar silence in respect to the Lord's Supper warrants
the conclusion that no such rite was ever instituted. John, as all admit, wrote
his Gospel as a supplement to the others ; and hence, in speaking of this last

200 NOTES. THE PASSOVER. [PaRT VIII.

meal, he narrates only such circumstances as had not been fully set forth by the
other Evangelists. He does not describe this meal as being the Passover, nor
make any mention of the Eucharist, because this had been done, in both cases,
in the most explicit manner, by Matthew, Mark, and Luke. In this way the
difference in the two reports of the same occasion, is satisfactorily accounted
for.

But there are a few expressions in John's Gospel, in connection with this
meal, and especially with our Lord's Passion, which taken together might, at
first view, and if we had only John, seem to imply, that on Friday, the day of
our Lord's crucifixion, the regular and legal Passover had not yet been eaten,
but was still to be eaten on the evening after that day.

The point of the whole inquiry relates simply to the time of the Passover.
According to all the four Evangelists, our Lord was crucified on Friday, the
day before the Jewish Sabbath ; and his last meal with his disciples took place
on the preceding evening, the same night in which he was betrayed. The sim-
ple question, therefore, at issue is, Did this Friday fall upon the fifteenth day of
Nisan, or upon the fourteenth? Or, in other words, did our Lord on the
evening before his crucifixion eat the Passover, as is testified by the first three
Evangelists ; or was the Passover still to be eaten on the evening after that day,
as John might seem to imply 7

This question has been more or less a subject of discussion in the church
ever since the earliest centuries ; chiefly with a view to harmonize the difficul-
ties. It is only in recent years, that the alleged difference between John and
the other Evangelists, has been urged to the extreme of attempting to make it
irreconcilable.

John obviously wrote his Gospel as supplementary to the other three. He
had them then before him, and was acquainted with their contents. He was
aware that the other three Evangelists had testified to the fact, that Jesus par-
took of the Passover with his disciples. Did John believe that their testimony
on this point was wrong; and did he mean to correct it? If so, we should
naturally expect to find some notice of the correction along with the mention
of the meal itself, which John describes, as well as they. Indeed, that would
have been the appropriate and only fitting place for such a cojrection. But
John has nothing of the kind ; and we are therefore authorized to maintain,
that it was not John's purpose thus and there to correct or contradict the testi-
mony of the other Evangelists ; and if not there, then much less by mere im-
plication in other places and connections.

Let us examine the passages referred to in John's Gospel ; and see whether
they require to be so understood or interpreted, as to present any appearance
of discrepancy. They are the following :

a) John 13, 1 : "before the feast of the passover." This form of expression,
it is said, shows that our Lord's last meal with his disciples took place before
the Passover ; and could not, therefore, itself have been the paschal supper.

But we must here take into account the meaning of the Greek word thus
rendered ^easi, the true and only proper signification of which is festival ; that is,
it implies every where a yearly day or days of festive commemoration ; never a
single meal or entertainment.. So in Num 28, 16. 17, where the paschal supper,
prepared on the fourteenth of Nisan and eaten at evening, is distinguished from the
festival, (Engl. Yer.feasty) which began on the fifteenth and continued for seven

InTROD.] NOTES.-^THE PASSOVER. JOHN's GOSPEL. 201

days. See farther Luke 2, 41. 22, 1. In this view, the phrase in question doea
not mean " before the paschal supper," but "before the festival of the Passover,"
i. e. of unleavened bread (Luke 22, 1). It is equivalent therefore to the Engl,
festival-eve ; and here marks the evening before the festival proper of seven
days' continuance ; on which evening, during the (paschal) supper, our Lord
'manifested his love for his disciples unto the end,' by the touching symbolical
act of washing their feet. It is therefore evident, that this passage does not
sustain the inference attempted to be drawn from it.

b) John 18, 28 : '* and they themselves [the Jews] went not into the judgment-
hall, lest they should be defiled ; but that they might eat the passoverJ' From
this last phrase, it has been inferred, that the Jews were expecting to partake
of the paschal supper the ensuing evening ; and of course had not eaten it
already.

But to bring out this inference, the phrase "to eat the passover" must be
taken in the most limited sense, '' to eat the paschal supper." This certainly
cannot be necessary, unless the context requires such a limitation ; which is
not the case here.

The word passover in the New Testament is found in no less than three
main significations : a) The paschal lamb ; Mark 14, 12. Luke 22, 7. 1 Cor. 5, 7.
b) The paschal meal ; Matth. 26, 18. 19. Luke 22, 8. 13. Heb. 11,28. c) The
paschal festival, comprising the seven days of unleavened bread; Luke 22, 1.
2, 41 comp. 43. Matth. 26, 2. John 2, 13. 6, 4. etc. — As now there is nothing in
the circumstances or context of John 18, 28, to limit the meaning of the word
passover in itself either to the paschal lamb or paschal meal, we certainly are
not bound by any intrinsic necessity so to understand it here in the phrase "to
eat the passover." If, on the other hand, we adopt for it in this place the wider
sense of paschal festival, two modes of interpretation are admissible, either of
which leaves no room for the above inference.

1. By modifying the force of the verb to eat, so as to make the phrase " to
eat the passover" equivalent to the more common expression, "to keep or cele-
brate the passover." Precisely this form of expression occurs in the Hebrew in
2 Chron. 30, 22, literally : " and they did eat the festival seven days ;" where the
English Version has it : ''throughout seven days." The Septuagint translates
correctly according to the sense, though not according to the letter : "and they
fulfilled (kept) the festival of unleavened bread seven days."

2. Or we may assign to the word passover (paschal festival), by metonymy, the
sense of paschal sacrifices, that is, the voluntary peace-offerings and thank-
offerings made in the temple during the paschal festival, and more especially on
the fifteenth of Nisan ; called in later times the Khagigah ; see p. 198 above. A
like metonymy is found in Ps. 118, 27: "bind the sacrifice (festive offering,
\\\.. festival) with cords." See too Ex. 23, 18. Mai. 2, 3. The same metonymy is
assumed by some in the passage above quoted, 2 Chr. 30, 22 ; which they then
render thus : " and they did eat the festival offerings seven days."

It is manifest, that both the above methods of interpretation are founded on
fair analogies ; and that either of them relieves us from the necessity of refer-
ring the phrase in question to the paschal supper, and thus removes the alleged
difficulty. The chief priests and other members of the Sanhedrim, on the
morning of the first day of the festival, were unwilling to defile themselves by
entering beneath the roof of the Gentile procurator ; since in that way they

202 NOTES. — THE PASSOVER. JOHn's GOSPEL. L^^^'^ YUl.

would have been debarred from partaking of the sacrificial offerings and ban-
quets, which were customary on that day in the temple and elsewhere ; and in
which they, from their station, were entitled and expected to participate.

This view receives some further confirmation from the circumstance, that
the defilement which the Jews would thus have contracted by entering the
dwelling of a heathen, could only have belonged to that class of impurities,
from which a person might be cleansed the same day by ablution ; the ablu-
tions of a day, so called by the Talmudists. See Lev. 15, 5 sq. 17, 15. 22, 6. 7.
Num. 19, 7 sq. Lightfoot Hor. Heb. on Joh. 18, 28. If now the passover in
John 18, 28 was truly the mere paschal supper, and was not to take place until
the evening after the day of the crucifixion, then this defilement of a day could
have been no bar to their partaking of it ; for at evening they were or might be
clean. Their scruple, therefore, in order to be well-founded, could have had re-
ference only to the Khagigah or paschal sacrifices offered during the same day
before evening.

c) John 19, 14 : " and it was the preparation of the passover, about the sixth
hour." Does this "preparation" refer, as usual, to the Jewish Sabbath, which
actually occurred the next day 7 or does it here refer to the festival of the Pass-
over as such, and as distinct from the Sabbath 1 It is only on the latter suppo-
sition, that the passage can be made, in any way, to conflict with the testi
mony of the other Evangelists.

This " preparation" is defined by Mark (15, 42) to be "the day before the
Sabbath," i. e. the Jbre-sabbath, the day or hours immediately preceding the
weekly Sabbath, and devoted to preparation for that sacred day. No trace of
any such observance is found in the Old Testament ; though the strictness of
the Mosaic law respecting the Sabbath, which forbade the kindling of fire and of
course the preparation of food on that day (Ex. 35, 2. 3. comp. 16, 22-27), would
very naturally lead to the subsequent introduction of such a custom ; as we find
it in the times of the New Testament. In the still later Hebrew of the Talmu-
dists, it bore the specific appellation eve, as being the eve of the Sabbath ; Bux-
torf Lex. col. 1659. The Greek word " preparation," is also every where transla-
ted by the like Syriac form for eve, in the Syriac Version of the New Testament.

Primarily and strictly, this "preparation" or "eve" would seem to have
commenced not earlier than the ninth hour of the preceding day ; as is implied,
perhaps, in the decree of Augustus in favour of the Jews, where it is directed
that they shall not be held to give pledges on the Sabbath, nor during the pre-
paration before the same after the ninth hour; see Jos. Ant. 16. 6. 2. But in
process of time the same Hebrew word for "eve" or "preparation" came in
popular usage to be the distinctive name for the whole day before the Jewish
Sabbath, i. e. for the sixth day of the week or Friday; Buxtorf Lex. col. 1659.
Scaliger Emend. Temp. VI. p. 569. The same was the case in Syriac ; and we
know, too, that the corresponding word in Arabic for eve was likewise an an-
cient name for Friday; see Golius' Arabic Lexicon, p. 1551. Freytag III. p.
130. It appears then, that among the Jews, Syrians, and Arabs, the common
word for ere, to which corresponded the Greek word "preparation," meaning
the preparation of the weekly Sabbath, became at an early date a current appel-
lation for the sixth day of the week. That is, Friday was known as the Pre-
paration or Fore-sabbath ; just as in German the usual name for Saturday is
now Sonnabmdy i. e. "eve of Sunday."

InTROD.J notes. THE PASSOVER. JOHn's GOSPEL. 203

In the later Talmudists a passover-eve is likewise spoken of; Buxtorf Lex.
col. 1765. But what this could well have been, so long as the passover (paschal
supper) continued to be regularly celebrated at Jerusalem, it is difficult to per-
ceive. The eve before the passover-festival could have included, at most, only
the evening and the few hours before sunset at the close of the fourteenth of
Nisan; as in the primary usage in respect to the fore- sabbath, as we have just
seen. But according to all usage of language, both in the Old and New Testa-
ment, those hours and that evening were part and parcel of the passover-festival
itself, and not its preparation ; unless indeed the paschal meal and its accom-
paniments be called the preparation of the subsequent festival of seven days;
which again is contrary to all usage. It would seem most probable, therefore,
that this mode of expression did not arise until after the destruction of the tem-
ple and the consequent cessation of the regular and legal passover-meal ; when
of course the seven days of unleavened bread became the main festival.

But even admitting that a passover-eve did exist in the time of our Lord;
still, the expression could in no legitimate way be so far extended as to include
more than a few hours before sunset. It could not have commenced apparently
before the ninth hour, when they began to kill the paschal lamb ; see p. 196 above.
On the other hand, the Hebrew term for eve, for which the Greek "prepara-
tion" stands in the New Testament, was employed, as we have seen, as a spe-
cific name in popular usage for the whole sixth day of the week or Friday, not
only by the Jews, but also by the Syrians and Arabs. Hence, when John here
says : " and it was the preparation of the passover, about the sixth hour," there
is a twofold difficulty in referring his language to a preparation or eve of the
regular Passover ; first, because apparently no such eve or preparation did or
could well then exist ; and secondly, because, it being then the sixth hour or
mid-day, the eve or time of preparation (supposing it to exist) had not yet
come, and the language was therefore inapplicable. But if John be understood
as speaking of the weekly preparation or fore-sabbath, which was a common
name for the whole of Friday, then the mention of the sixth hour was natural
and appropriate.

We come then to the conclusion, that if John, like Mark in c. 15, 42, had
here defined the phrase in question, he would probably have written on this
wise: "and it was the preparation of the passover, that is, the fore-sabbath of
the passover," implying that it was the paschal Friday, the day of preparation
or fore-sabbath which occurred during the paschal festival. In a similar man-
ner Ignatius writes : "Sabbathof the Passover," Ep. ad Phil. c. 13; and Socra-
tes also : " Sabbath of the festival," Hist. Ecc. V. 22. And further, in the only
other two instances where John uses the word "preparation" in this way, he
applies it to this very same day of our Lord's crucifixion, and in this very
same sense of the weekly preparation preceding the weekly Sabbath ; John 19,
31. 42.

d) John 19, 31: "for that sabbath-day was an high day." Here, as is
alleged, it is the coincidence of the first festival day with the Sabbath, that
made the latter a "high" or more properly a "great" day. This would cer-
tainly be the effect of such a coincidence ; but the Sabbath of the Passover
would also be still a " great " day, even when it fell upon the second day of the
festiviil. Th(i last day of the festival of Tabernacles is called " that great day,"
though in itself not more sacred than the first day; John 7, 37. conip. Lev. 23j

204 NOTES. THE PASSOVER. JOHn's GOSPEL. [ParT VIII.

33-36. So the calling of assemblies, Is. 1, 13, is translated " a great day " by the
Seventy, implying that in their estimation any day of solemn convocation v^^as
a great day. The Sabbath, then, upon which the sixteenth of Nisan or second
day of the festival fell, might be called "great" or "high" for various reasons.
First, as the Sabbath of the great national festival, w^hen all Israel was gathered
before the Lord. Secondly, as the day when the first fruits were presented with
solemn rites in the temple ; a ceremony paramount in its obligations even to
the Sabbath; see above p. 197. Lightfoot Hor. Heb. on John 19, 31. Reland.
Antiqq. Sac. 4. 2. 4. p. 227. Thirdly, because on that day they began to reckon
the fifty days until the festival of Pentecost, Lev. 23, 15 sq. In all these cir-
cumstances there is certainly enough to warrant the epithet "great," as applied
to the Sabbath on which the sixteenth of Nisan might fall, as compared with
other Sabbaths. There exists, therefore, no necessity, and indeed no reason,
for supposing, that John by this language meant to describe the Sabbath in
question as coincident with the first paschal day or fifteenth of Nisan.

The preceding four passages are those mainly urged against the consistency
of John with the other Evangelists. One or two other considerations are also
sometimes brought forward.

c) John 13, 27-30. Here the words : " Buy that we have need of against
the feast [festival]," having been spoken apparently near the close of the meal,
imply, as some suppose, that the passorer-meal was yet to come. But this
again is to mistake the festival for the paschal supper, a signification which is
quite foreign to the word ; see p. 200 above. The disciples thought Judas was
to buy the things necessary for the festival on the fifteenth and following days.
If now our Lord's words were spoken on the evening preceding and introdu-
cing the fifteenth of Nisan, they were appropriate ; for some haste was neces-
sary, since it was already quite late to make purchases for the next day. But
if they were uttered on the evening preceding and introducing the fourteenth
of Nisan, they were not thus appropriate ; for then a whole day was yet to
intervene before the festival. This passage therefore confirms, rather than
contradicts, the testimony of the other Evangelists.

/) There remains the objection sometimes brought forward, that a public
judicial act, like that by which Jesus was condemned and executed, was unlaw-
ful upon the Sabbath and on all great festival days ; see Lightfoot Hor. Heb.
on Matth. 27, 1. This consideration has, at first view, some weight, and has
been often and strenuously urged; yet it is counterbalanced by several circum-
stances which very greatly weaken its force.

The execution itself took place under Roman authority ; and therefore does
not here come into account. And as to the proceedings of the Sanhedrim,
even admitting that the prohibitory precepts already existed at this early time,
(which is very doubtful,) yet there are in the Talmud other precepts of equal
antiquity and authority, which actually direct and regulate the meeting and
action of that body on the Sabbath and on festival days ; see Tholuck's Comm.
on John, p. 304 sq. Edit. 6. But besides all this, the chief priests and Phari-
sees and scribes, who composed the Sanhedrim, are every where denounced
by our Lord as hypocrites, 'who say, and do not; who bind heavy burdens
upon others, but themselves touch them not with one of their fingers;' Matth.
23, 1 sq. Such men, in their rage against Jesus, would hardly have been re-
Btrained even by their own precepts. They professed likewise, and perhaps

§ 133."] NOTES. THE PASSOVER. CONTENTION, ETC. 205

some of them believed, that they were doing God service ; and regarded the
condemnation of Jesus as a work of religious duty, paramount to the obliga-
tions of any festival. Nor are other examples of such a procedure by any
means wanting. We learn from John 10, 22. 31, that on the festival of Dedi-
cation, as Jesus was teaching in the temple, " the Jews took up stones to stone
him." On the day after the crucifixion, which, as all agree, was a Sabbath and
X ** great day," the Sanhedrim applied to Pilate for a watch ; and themselves
caused the sepulchre to be sealed, and the watch to be set ; Matth. 27, 62 sq.
A stronger instance still is recorded in John 7, 22. 37. 44. 45 ; where it appears,
that on the last ^rea^ day of the festival of Tabernacles, the Sanhedrim having
sent out oflBcers to seize Jesus, "some of them would have taken him, but no
man laid hands on him ;" so that the officers returned without him to the San-
hedrim, and were in consequence censured by that body. The circumstances
show conclusively, that on this last great day of that festival, the Sanhedrim
were in session and waiting for Jesus to be brought before them as a prisoner.
Nor was it merely a casual or packed meeting, but one regularly convened ; for
Nicodemus was with them, v. 50. And finally, according to Matth. 26, 3-5, the
Sanhedrim, when afterwards consulting to take Jesus and put him to death,
decided not to do it on the festival. Why 7 because it would be unlawful!
Not at all ; but simply " lest there should be an uproar among the people."
But when, through the treachery of Judas, this danger was avoided, the occa-
sion was too opportune not to be gladly seized upon even on a great festival
day.

All these considerations seem to me to sweep away the whole force of this
objection ; on which Scaliger and Casaubon, as also Beza and Calov, laid much
stress ; and which Liicke has again brought forward and urged with no little
parade.

Such then is a general review of the passages and arguments, on the
strength of which the alleged discrepancy between John and the other Evange-
lists in respect to this Passover has usually been maintained. Nothing has here
been assumed, and nothing brought forward, except as founded on just infer-
ence and safe analogy. After repeated and calm consideration, there rests upon
my own mind a clear conviction, that there is nothing in the language of John,
or in the attendant circumstances, which upon fair interpretation requires or
permits us to believe, that the beloved disciple either intended to correct, or has
in fact corrected or contradicted, the explicit and unquestionable testimony of
Matthew, Mark, and Luke.

For a fuller discussion of the suoject, see the Greek Harmony, p. 21 1-224. For
a review of other proposed methods of conciliation, and for the literature of the
subject, the student is referred to the author's article above mentioned, in the
Bihlioth. Sacra, for Aug. 1845, p. 405-436.

§ 133. For the cup mentioned by Luke in v. 17, see the preceding Introduc-
tory Note, p. 199.

The contention among the disciples had apparently occurred quite recently,
perhaps even in the guest-chamber while taking their places at the table. That
they were prone to yield to such a spirit, is evident from the instances recorded
in § 79 and also § 108. Our Lord on this solemn occasion reproves them ;
especially by the touching act of washing their feet; see § 134.
18

206 NOTES. THE LAST SUrPER, ETC. [PaRT VIII.

§ 134. The washing of the disciples' feet by their Lord and Master was an
impressive lesson, that they should live in harmony and love and humility one
with another. The occasion of this act was their previous contention, as re-
lated by Luke in § 133. Compare Luke 24, 26 sq. with John 13, 16 sq. John's
narrative is supplementary to that of Luke; and therefore he does not speak
of the contention itself, because the latter had already described it.

On the phrase "before the feast of the passover," v. 1, see above in Introd.
Note, p. 200. — The phrase " supper being come," v. 2, is here equivalent to
•'during supper;" see v. 4 and v. 12. The time of the action was probably
after they had taken their places at table, and before they had partaken of
the proper meal ; perhaps between the first and second cups of wine ; see p. 199
above.

§ 135. The sequence of the transactions during the supper appears to have
been the following: The taking of their places at table; the contention;
the first cup of wine; the washing of the disciples' feet and reproof
(§§ 133, 134); the pointing out of the traitor and his departure (§ 135);
the foretelling of Peter's denial (§ 136) ; institution of the Lord's Supper (§ 137),
etc. Luke's order differs from that of Matthew and Mark, in placing by anti-
cipation the institution of the Eucharist before the pointing out of the traitor,
etc. He was apparently led to this by the mention of the first cup of wine,
vv. 17. 18. Afterwards he returns and narrates the previous circumstances.

In the present section, Jesus first declares that one of the twelve shall betray
him; they in amazement inquire, "Lord, is it I? is it 17" and Peter makes a
sign to John, leaning on Jesus' bosom, that he should ask, who it was. John
does so ; and Jesus gives him privately a sign by which he may know the
traitor, viz. the sop. The amazement and inquiry still continuing, Jesus gives
the sop to Judas; who then conscience-smitten, but desiring to conceal his
confusion, asks as the others had done, " Lord, is it I?" Jesus answers him,
and he immediately goes out, before the institution of the Eucharist; comp.
John 13, 26 sq.— For John 13, 28. 29, see Introd. Note, p. 204.

§ 136. Mark says, "Before the cock crow twice," v. 30; the other Evangelists
have simply, " Before the cock crow ;" see Note on § 144.

§ 137. The institution of the Lord's Supper took place obviously at the
close of the passover-meal, and in connection with the " cup of blessing," or
third cup, which terminated the meal proper; comp. 1 Cor. 10, 16, and see p.
199 above. With this view accords the expression "after supper," in Luke
22, 20; and so 1 Cor. 11, 25. Matthew and Mark speak of Jesus as breaking
the bread "as they were eating;" which implies nothing more than "during
the meal," while they were yet eating; and does not require the institution of
the bread to be separated from that of the cup.

§ 142. Matthew relates that our Lord went away thrice and prayed. Mark
speaks of his going away twice only, but mentions his coming again the third
time, V. 41 ; and therefore accords with Matthew. According to Luke, Jesus
goes away and prays, and an angel strengthens hira ; after which he prays the

§ 134 — 145.] NOTES. AN ORIENTAL HOUSE. 207

"more earnestly," v. 44. The three Evangelists, therefore, agree in their
narratives.

§ 143. Jesus advances to meet the crowd, and declares himself to be the
person whom they sought. At the same time Judas, in order to fulfil his bargain,
comes up and salutes him with a kiss.

§ 144. An oriental house is usually built around a quadrangular interior
court ; into which there is a passage (sometimes arched) through the front
part of the house, closed next the street by a heavy folding gate, with a smaller
wicket for single persons, kept by a porter. In the text, the interior court,
often paved or flagged, and open to the sky, is the place where the attendants
made a fire ; and the passage beneath the front of the house, from the street to
this court, is the porch in Matth. 26, 71. Mark 14, 68. The place where Jesus
stood before the high priest, may have been an open room or place of audience
on the ground-floor, in the rear or on one side of the court ; such rooms, open
in front, being customary. It was close upon the court; for Jesus heard all
that was going on around the fire, and turned and looked upon Peter; Luke
22, 61.

Peter's _^rs; denial took place at the fire in the middle of the court, on his
being questioned by the female porter. — Peter then, according to Matthew and
Mark, retreats into the porch or passage leading to the street, where he is again
questioned, and makes his second denial. Luke and John do not specify the
place. The Evangelists differ in their statements here, as to the person who
now questioned him. Mark says the same maid saw him again, and began to
question him, v. 69 ; Matthew has " another maid," v. 71 ; Luke writes
" another," i. e. another man, v. 58 ; while John uses the indefinite form,
they said. As, according to Matthew (v. 71) and Mark (v. 69), there were
several persons present, Peter may have been interrogated by several. — The
third denial took place an hour after, probably near the fire, or at least within
the court, where our Lord and Peter could see each other; Luke 22, 61. Here
Matthew and Mark speak of several interrogators, Luke has still " another,"
and John specifies the servant of the high priest.

The three denials are here placed together for convenience, although during
the intervals between them the examination of Jesus was going on before the
high priest ; the progress of which is given in § 145.

Mark relates that the cock crowed twice, vv. 68. 72 ; the others speak only
of his crowing once. This accords also with their respective accounts of our
Lord's prophecy ; see § 136. The cock often crows irregularly about midnight
or not long after; and again always and regularly about the third hour or day-
break. When therefore " the cock-crowing" is spoken of alone, this last is
always meant. Hence the name cock-crowing, for the third watch of the night,
which ended at the third hour after midnight ; Mark 13, 35. Mark therefore
here relates more definitely ; the others more generally.

§ 145. This examination by Caiaphas, John 18, 19-23, took place soon after
Peter's first denial; see § 144, Not improbably the high-priest again with-
drew, after having sent off messengers to convoke the Sanhedrim, which met

208 NOTES. — HOUR OF THE CRUCIFIXION. [PaRT VIII.

at early dawn, Luke 22, 66. — Luke 22, 63-65 is transposed, in accordance with
Matthew and Mark.

§ 146. On John 18, 28, see Introd. Note, p. 201.

§ 149. The scarlet robe of Matth. 27, 28, and the -purple robe of John 19, 2,
are put for the paludamentum or red military cloak worn by officers ; see Adam's
Rom. Antiqq. p. 371. The Greek word in Matthew signifies properly coccus-
dyedy crimson, and seems to be nearly synonymous with purple ; just as purple-
red and crimson are often interchanged in English.

§ 150. On the phrase "preparation of the passover," v. 14, see the Introd.
Note, p. 202. In the same verse, the expression "about the sixth hour,"
does not accord with the " third hour" of Mark 15, 25; see in § 153. But the
"third hour" of Mark, as the hour of the crucifixion, is sustained by the whole
course of the transactions and circumstances; as also by the fact stated by
Matthew, Mark, and Luke, that the darkness commenced at the sixth hour,
after Jesus had already for some time hung upon the cross ; see § 155. The read-
ing sixth in John is therefore probably an early error of transcription for third,
arising out of the similarity of the Greek numeral letters. Indeed, this last read-
ing is found in two of the best manuscripts, as well as several other authorities ;
so that its external weight is marked by Griesbach as nearly or quite equal to that
of the common reading; while the internal evidence in its favour is certainly
far greater. — The suggestion of some commentators, that John here computes
the hours from midnight, seems to be without any historical foundation. The
time also which would ihus result, viz. sunrise, would be much too early for the
course of events.

§ 151. Judas repented, it would seem, as soon as he saw that Jesus was de-
livered over to be crucified. Till then he had hoped, perhaps, to enjoy the
reward of his treachery, without involving himself in the guilt of his Master's
blood.

According to Matthew (v. 5), Judas " strangled," i. e. hanged himself. Luke
gays in Acts 1, 18, "falling headlong he burst asunder in the midst." These
two accounts are not inconsistent with each other ; the rope breaking, the fall
might easily be such as to cause the bursting of the abdomen.

In Acts 1, 18 the word "purchased" is to be taken as expressing the idea:
he gave occasion to purchase, was the occasion of purchasing. For such an
usage, see Matth. 27, 60. Rom. 14, 15. 1 Cor. 7, 16. 1 Tim. 4, 16. etc.

The quotation in Matth. 27, 9. 10, is found, not in Jeremiah, but in Zech.
11, 12 sq. The reading Jeremiah is therefore most probably an early error of a
transcriber, misled by a reminiscence of Jer. 18, 1 sq. The Syriac version, the
earliest of all, as also several other versions and manuscripts, have simply "by
the prophet;" which is apparently the true reading. Other later authorities
read Zechariah.

§ 152. Jesus bore his cross at first; but he being probably faint from ex-
haustion, Simon was compelled to bear it after him.

The " vinegar mingled with gall " of Matthew 27, 34, is the same with the

§§ 146—157.] NOTES. VINEGAR, HYSSOP, ETC. 209

"wine mingeld with myrrh " of Mark 15, 23, viz. cheap acid wine mingled with
bitter myrrh. Such a drink was given to persons about to be executed, in order
to stupify them. See Lightfoot Hor. Heb. on Matth. 27, 34.

§ 153. Various slight transpositions in the verses are made in this Section,
in order to present their parallelism to the eye. — On the four different forms of
the title on the cross, see Note on § 15.

§ 154. According to Matthew and Mark, both the malefactors reviled Jesus ;
while according to Luke, one was penitent. In the former Evangelists, there
is here an enallage of number ; the plural being put for the singular. This is
often done, where the predicate relates strictly to one subject, while yet the
writer expresses the idea generally. So Matth. 26, 8 comp. John 12, 4. Matth.
2, 20. 9, 8. Mark 7, 17 comp. Matth. 15, 15. Mark 5, 31 comp. Luke 8, 45.
Matth. 24, 1 comp. Mark 13, 1. John 19, 29 comp. Matth. 27, 48. etc.

For the "vinegar" in Luke 23, 36, see note on § 155. .

In John 19, 25, the marginal reading of the English version is the proper
one, viz. Clopas instead of Cleophas. It is strictly a Greek form of a Hebrew
name, which is elsewhere represented by Alpheus. — The Cleopas of Luke 24,
18, is a different name of regular Greek derivation, and belongs to another
person.

§ 155. In Matth. 27, 46 Eli is the Hebrew word for my God; and in Mark
15, 34 Eloi is the corresponding Aramaean word for the same.

The "vinegar" in Matth. 22, 48 and the parallel verses, is here the posca or
common drink of the Roman soldiers, viz. cheap acid wine mingled with water.
In Matthew and Mark the sponge is said to be put upon a reed ; in John, upon
hyssop. Here probably a stalk or stem of hyssop is to be understood ; the cross
not being of any great height. The particular plant designated by the hyssop
of the Hebrews, has not yet been fully ascertained by botanists. It probably
included not only the modern hyssop of the shops, but also other aromatic
plants, as mint, wild marjoram, etc.

§ 156. Matth. 27, 55. 56, etc. refers to a later point of time than John 19, 25 sq.
Mary and the other women had now retired to a distance from the scene of suf-
fering.

§ 157. On the phrase : "that sabbath-day was an high day," John 19, 31, see
Introd. Note, p. 203.

It was according to custom among the Jews, that the bodies of persons pub-
licly executed should be taken down and buried before sunset. Thus Josephus,
B. J. 4. 5. 2 : " So great care did the Jews take respecting sepulture, that even
the bodies of those condemned to be crucified they took down and buried before
sunset."

18*

210 NOTES. [Part IX.

PART IX.

OUR lord's resurrection, his SUBSEaUENT APPEARANCES, AND

HIS ASCENSION.

§§ 159—173.

Introductory Note.

A FULL discussion upon this part of the Gospel History, embracing a review
of the main difficuhies in the way of harmonizing the accounts of the four
Evangelists, was published by the author of these Notes, in the Bihliotheca
Sacra for Feb. 1845, p. 162 sq. To this the student is referred for a more com-
plete examination of the subject.

It is no doubt true, that more of these apparent difficulties are found in this
short portion of the Gospels, than in almost all the rest. This has its cause in
the circumstance, that each of the sacred writers here follows an ecZec^ic method,
and records only what appertained to his own particular purpose or experience.
Thus many of the minor and connecting facts have not been preserved ; and
the data are therefore wanting to make out a full and complete harmony of all
the accounts, without an occasional resort to something of hypothesis Had
we all the facts, we may well rest assured, that this part of the sacred history
would at once prove to be as exact, as consistent, and as complete, as any and
every other portion of the Word of God.

The general results of the investigations upon which we are now entering,
may be presented in the following summary view of the events and circum-
Btances connected with our Lord's resurrection and ascension, in the order of
their occurrence.

The resurrection took place at or before early dawn on the first day of the
week ; when there was an earthquake, and an angel descended and rolled away
the stone from the sepulchre and sat upon it ; so that the keepers became as
dead men from terror. At early dawn, the same morning, the women who had
attended on Jesus, viz. Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James, Joanna,
Salome, and others, went out with spices to the sepulchre in order further to
embalm the Lord's body. They inquire among themselves, who should remove
for them the stone which closed the sepulchre. On their arrival they find the
stone already rolled away. The Lord had risen. The women knowing nothing
of all that had taken place, were amazed ; they enter the tomb, and find not the
body of the Lord, and are greatly perplexed. At this time Mary Magdalene,
impressed with the idea that the body had been stolen away, leaves the sepul-
chre and the other women, and runs to the city to tell Peter and John.

The other women remain still in the tomb ; and immediately two angels
appear, who announce unto them that Jesus is risen from the dead, and give
them a charge in his name for the Apostles. They go out quickly from the
sepulchre, and proceed in haste to the city to make this known to the disciples.
On the way Jesus meets them, permits them to embrace his feet, and renews
the same charge to the Apostles. The women relate these things to the disci-
ples ; but their words seem to them as idle tales, and they believe them not.

§ 159.] NOTES. — ORDER OF EVENTS. THE RESURRECTION. 211

Meantime Peter and John had run to the sepulchre, and entering in had
found it empty. But the orderly arrangement of the grave-clothes and of the
napkin, convinced John that the body had not been removed either by violence
or by friends ; and the germ of a belief sprung up in his mind, that the Lord
had risen. The two returned to the city. Mary Magdalene, who had again
followed them to the sepulchre, remained standing and weeping before it ; and
looking in she saw two angels sitting. Turning around she sees Jesus ; who
gives to her also a solemn charge for his disciples.

The further sequence of events, consisting chiefly of our Lord's appear-
ances, presents comparatively few diflficulties. The various manifestations
which the Saviour made of himself to his disciples and others, as recorded by
the Evangelists and Paul, may accordingly be arranged and enumerated as
follows :

1. To the women returning from the sepulchre. Reported only by Mat-

thew. See § 162.

2. To Mary Magdalene, at the sepulchre. By John and Mark. § 164.

3. To Peter, perhaps early in the afternoon. By Luke and Paul. § 166.

4. To the two disciples going to Emmaus, towards evening. By Luke and

Mark. § 166.

5. To the Apostles (except Thomas) assembled at evening. By Mark, Luke,

John, and Paul. § 167.

N. B. These five appearances all took place at or near Jerusalem, upon
the first day of the week, the same day on which the Lord arose.

6. To the Apostles, Thomas being present, eight days afterwards at Jerusa-

lem. Only by John. § 168.

7. To seven of the Apostles on the shore of the Lake of Tiberias. Only by

John. § 169.

8. To the eleven Apostles and to five hundred other Brethren, on a moun-

tain in Galilee. By Matthew and Paul. § 170.

9. To James, probably at Jerusalem. Only by Paul. § 171.

10. To the eleven at Jerusalem, immediately before the ascension. By Luke

in Acts, and by Paul, § 171.
Then follows the ascension. § 172.

§ 159. The women had rested on the seventh day, according to Luke 23, 56 ;
and the Sabbath being past, Mark relates (v. 1) that they brought spices to
anoint the body. This purchase would seem to have been made before the
Sabbath ; see Luke 23, 56.

The angel had descended and the earthquake had taken place, before the
arrival of the women. Our Lord therefore had arisen from the tomb at or be-
fore early dawn. See the next Note. — Verses 2-4 of Matthew are here trans-
posed into their natural order. As they stand in Matthew, they should be read
as in the pluperfect : '^had been" and ^^had rolled away."

The body of our Lord was laid in the sepulchre before sunset on Friday;
and he rose early on the morning of Sunday. He therefore rose on the third
day ; having lain in the tomb during one whole day and a part of two others j
in all not far from thirty- six hours. On the expressions : the third day and after
threi days, see Note on § 49.

212 NOTES. SUN-KISING. [PaRT IX.

§ 160. The point of time when the women visited the sepulchre is very defi-
nitely marked by all four of the Evangelists, by expressions which all go to fix
the time at what we call early dawn, or earli/ twilight; after the break of day,
but while the light is yet struggling with darkness.

But Mark, in v. 2, has added the phrase : " at the rising of the sun." These
words seem, at first, to be directly at variance with the language of the other
three Evangelists, and with the " very early " of Mark himself. Yet as Mark,
by the expression " very early," has definitely fixed the time in accordance
with all the other Evangelists, we cannot suppose that by the subsequent phrase
"at the rising of the sun," he meant to contradict himself and them. He must
therefore have employed this latter expression in a broader and less definite
sense, not inconsistent with the other. As the sun is the source of light and
day, and his earliest rays produce the contrast between night and dawn, so the
term sun-Tising might easily come in popular usage, by a metonymy of cause
for efiect, to be put for all that earlier interval, when his rays still struggling
with darkness do yet usher in the day.

Accordingly, we find such a popular usage existing among the Hebrews and
in the Old Testament. Thus in Judg. 9, 33, Zebul, after directing Abimelech
to lie in wait with his people in the field during the night, goes on to say ;
" And it shall be, in the morning, as soon as the sun is up, thou shalt rise early
and set upon the city." Here we have the very same reference to the sun-rising;
and yet we cannot for a moment suppose that Abimelech was to wait till the
eun actually appeared above the horizon, before he made his onset, b^o the
Psalmist, Ps. 104, 22, speaking of the young lions that by night roar after their
prey, proceeds thus: "The sun ariseth, they gather themselves together, and
lay them down in their dens." But beasts of prey do not wait for the actual
appearance of the sun above the horizon ere they shrink away to their lairs ; the
break of day, the dawning light, is the signal for their retreat. See also Sept.
2 K. 3, 22. 2 Sam. 23, 4. In all these passages the language is entirely parallel
to that of Mark 16, 2 ; and they fully illustrate and confirm the principle, that
the sun-rising is here used by Mark in a popular sense, as equivalent to the
rising of the day, or early dawn.

There was probably something in respect to Mary Magdalene, which gave
her a peculiar prominence in these transactions. This may be inferred from
the fact, that John mentions Mary Magdalene, and her alone ; while the other
Evangelists likewise name her first, as if holding the most conspicuous place.
— On the different names and number of the women, as narrated by the differ-
ent Evangelists, see Note on § 57.

Mary Magdalene, amazed at not finding the body of Jesus, and supposing
it to have been stolen, leaves the other women, probably in the sepulchre, and
returns to the city to tell Peter and John. To them she uses the phrase "ir*
know not," v. 2, meaning herself and the other women ; but afterwards, when
she speaks to the angels, it is " /know not," v. 13.

§ 161. Luke speaks of two angels ; Matthew and Mark of only one ; see the
Note on § 57. — Mark says he was sitting; Luke speaks of them apparently as
standing, v. 4. But the Greek word, in its appropriate and acknowledged
usage, is to appear suddenly, to be suddenly present, without reference to its etv-
mology ; comp. Luke 2, 9. Acts 12, 7.

§§ 160—164.] NOTES. THE RESURRECTION. MARY MAGDALENE. 213

In Matthew, the angel addresses the women apparently while still sitting on
the stone outside of the sepulchre ; in Mark and Luke, on the contrary, the
conversation takes place in the sepulchre. But although Matthew does not
speak of the women as entering the tomb, yet in v. 8 he describes them as
coming out of it ; so that of course his account too implies, that the interview
took place within the tomb, as narrated by Mark and Luke.

In recording the charge sent by the angels to the Apostles, Matthew and
Mark dwell more upon Galilee; and Luke more upon the Lord's previous an-
nouncement of his resurrection.

§ 162. It is evident that Mary Magdalene was not with the other women,
when Jesus thus met them on their return. Her language to Peter and John
forbids the supposition, that she had already seen the Lord ; see John 20, 2.
See too Bihlioth. Sacra, Feb. 1845, p. 171.

§ 163. Mary Magdalene had gone to Peter and John only ; who would seem
to have lodged by themselves in a different part of the city. The other women
went apparently to the rest of the disciples. When therefore it is here said of
John, on his entering the sepulchre (v. 8), that " he saw and believed," this is
not at variance with v, 9, nor yet with Luke 24, 11. What was it that John
thus believed 1 Not the mere report of Mary Magdalene, that the body had
been taken away; for so much he must have known and believed, when he
stooped down and looked into the sepulchre. His belief must have been of
something more and greater. The grave-clothes lying orderly in iheir place,
and the napkin folded together by itself, made it evident that the tomb had not
been rifled, nor the body stolen by violent hands; for these garments and the
spices would have been of more value to thieves, than merely a naked corpse ; at
least, thieves would not have taken the pains thus to fold the garments toge-
ther. The same circumstances showed also that the body had not been re-
moved by friends ; for they would not thus have left the grave-clothes behind.
All these considerations excited in the mind of John the germ of a belief, that
Jesus was risen from the dead. He believed because he saw ; ''Jbr as yet they
knew not the Scripture," v. 9. He now began to recall and understand our
Lord's repeated declaration, that he was to rise again on the third day; a decla-
ration on which the Jews had already acted in setting a watch. See Matth. 16,
21. 17, 23. Luke 9, 22. 24, 6, 7. etc. Matth. 27, 63 sq. In this way, the appa-
rent want of connection (sometimes urged) between verses 8 and 9, disappears.

§ 164. Mary Magdalene now manifestly sees the angels for the first time ;
and this circumstance also goes to show, that she had previously left the other
women at the sepulchre before the angels appeared to them.

A main difficulty occurs here in fixing the order of time, between our Lord's
appearance to Mary Magdalene and that to the other women in § 162. This
arises from the use of the word Jirst in Mark 16, 9, which seems to imply that
this appearance to Mary Magdalene was the first of all : " he appeared first to
Mary Magdalene." Yet the whole course of events and circumstances shows
conclusively, that Jesus had previously appeared to the other women. We are
therefore compelled, and that in accordance with good and ordinary usage, to
regard " first" as put here not absolutely, but relaiively. That is to say, Mark

214 NOTES. [Part IX.

narrates three and only three appearances of our Lord ; of these three that to
Mary Magdalene takes place^rsi, and that to the assembled disciples the same
evening occurs last^ Mark 16, 14, where our translators have used the word
afterward, which is less correct. Now as the word for last is here put rela-
tively, and does not exclude the subsequent appearances of our Lord to Thomas
and in Galilee ; so too first stands here relatively, and does not exclude the
previous appearance to the other women.

In this way the whole difficulty in the case before us vanishes; and the
complex and cumbrous machinery of earlier commentators becomes superflu-
ous. See more in the Greek Harmony, p. 232.

§ 166. This appearance of our Lord to Peter, is mentioned only by Paul and
by Luke, v. 34. It had not taken place when the two disciples left Jerusalem for
Emmaus ; or at least they had not heard of it. It had occurred when they
returned ; and that long enough before to have been fully reported to all the
disciples and believed by them. It may perhaps have happened about the time
the two disciples set ofl", or shortly afterwards.

On the name Cleopas, see Note on § 154. This is a different person from the
Cleophas (Clopas) of John 19, 26.

§ 167. Paul speaks of the Apostles by their usual appellation, as the twelve,
1 Cor. 15, 5; Matthew, Mark, and Luke here speak of them as the eleven;
Matth. 28, 16. Mark 16, 14. Luke 24, 33. Yet on this particular occasion, only
ten were actually present ; see John 20, 24.

When the disciples beheld their risen Lord, they thought they saw a spirit.
Jesus reassures them ; and presents to them indubitable evidence, that the same
body of flesh and bones which had been crucified and laid in the sepulchre, was
now risen and alive before them. On the general subject of the nature of our
Lord's resurrection body, see a full discussion by the author of these Notes in
the Bibliotheca Sacra for May, 1S45, p. 292 sq.

Then follows our Lord's charge and commission to the eleven Apostles, de-
livered to them here in private by themselves ; and distinct from the public and
more general commission recorded in Matth. 28, 19. 20. — As a symbol of this
commission to them in particular, and of the power which they should shortly
receive through the Spirit imparted from on high, " he breathed on them, and
said, Receive ye the Holy Ghost ;" John 20, 22. There was in this emblem a
recognition and reiteration of the gracious promise of the Spirit before made ;
which was to be abundantly fulfilled on the day of Pentecost. See John 14,
26. 16, 7 sq. Acts 2, 1 sq.

§ 169. This appearance of our Lord to the seven disciples at the Lake of
Galilee, is shown to have preceded that upon the mountain, by John 21, 14. It
was his third appearance to the Apostles ; see §§ 167, 168. They were now wait-
ing the appointed time, to meet Jesus upon a certain mountain ; Matth. 28, 16.

§ 170. The set time had now come ; and the eleven disciples went away into
the mountain, "where Jesus had appointed them." It would seem probable,
that this time and place had been appointed by our Lord for a solemn and more
public interview, not only with the eleven whom he had already met more than

$§ 166 — 172.] NOTES. THE ASCENSION, ETC. 215

once, but with all his disciples in Galilee ; and that therefore it was on this
same occasion, when, according to Paul, " he was seen of above five hundred
brethren at once." That the interview in Matthew was not confined to the
eleven alone, seems evident from the fact that " some doubted ;" for this could
hardly be supposed true of any of the eleven, after what had already happened
to them in Jerusalem and Galilee, and after having been appointed to meet their
risen Lord at this very time and place. The appearance to the five hundred
must at any rate be referred to Galilee ; for even after our Lord's ascension, the
number of the names in Jerusalem were together only about an hundred and
twenty; Acts 1, 15. And further, Paul in enumerating the appearances of
Jesus, in 1 Cor. 15, 5-8, specifies only those to Apostles, with this one single
exception ; which therefore seems of itself to imply, that the eleven also were
here included. I therefore, with many leading commentators, do not hesitate
to regard the interviews thus described by Matthew and Paul, as identical. It
was a great and solemn occasion. Our Lord had directed, that the eleven and
all his disciples in Galilee should thus be convened upon the mountain. It was
the closing scene of his ministry in Galilee. Here his life had been spent.
Here most of his mighty works had been done and his discourses held. Here
his followers were as yet most numerous. He therefore here takes leave on
earth of those among whom he had lived and laboured longest ; and repeats to
all his disciples in pubUc the solemn charge, which he had already given in
private to the Apostles : " Go ye therefore and teach all nations ; — and lo, I am
with you always, even unto the end of the world." It was doubtless the Lord's
last interview with his disciples in that region ; his last great act in Galilee.

§ 17L Luke relates, in Acts 1, 3, that Jesus showed himself alive to the
Apostles " after his passion, by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty
days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God." This
would seem to imply interviews and communications, as to which we have
little more than this very general notice. One of these may have been the
appearance to James, mentioned only by Paul (1 Cor. 15, 7), and subsequent to
that to the five hundred brethren. It may be referred with most probability to
Jerusalem, after the return of the Apostles from Galilee.

Afterwards, our Lord again, according to Paul, " was seen of all the Apos-
tles." This was apparently an appointed meeting; the same which Luke
speaks of in Jerusalem, immediately before the ascension. It was of course
the Lord's last interview with his Apostles.

§ 172. During the preceding discourse. Acts 1, 7. 8 (§ 171), or in immediate
connection with it, our Lord leads the Apostles out as far as to Bethany; and
lifting up his hands he blessed them ; Luke 24, 50. This act of blessing must
be understood, by all the laws of language, as having taken place at or near
Bethany. "And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from
them, and carried up into heaven." Our Lord's ascension, then, took place at
or near Bethany. Indeed, the sacred writer could hardly have found words to
e.tpress the fact more definitely and fully ; and a doubt on this point could never
have suggested itself to the mind of any reader, but for the language of the
same sacred writer in Acts 1, 12, where he relates that after the ascension the
disciples " returned unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet." Luke obvi-

216 NOTES. THE ASCENSION. [PaRT IX.

ously did not mean to contradict himself; and the most that this expression
can be made to imply, is, that from Bethany, where their Lord had ascended,
which lies on the eastern slope of the Mount of Olives, a mile or more below
the summit of the ridge, the disciples returned to Jerusalem by a path across
the mount. Indeed, Bethany is described in the New Testament as connected
with, or as part of, the Mount of Olives; as "at the Mount of Olives," Mark
11, 1. Luke 19, 29. And further, where Matthew and Mark speak of Jesus,
during the week of his passion, as going out at evening from Jerusalem to
lodge at Bethany, Luke says expressly that he went out at night and abode in
the Mount of Olives; see Matth. 21, 17. Mark 11, 11. 19.20. Luke 21, 37.
This serves to show, that Luke, in c. 24, 50 and Acts 1, 12, uses the terms
Bethany and Mount of Olives interchangeably, and almost as synonymous.

Yet from this remark in Acts there arose, probably early in the fourth cen-
tury, the legend which fixed the place of the ascension on the reputed summit
of the Mount of Olives. If that was indeed the true spot, then our Lord
ascended from it in full view of all the inhabitants of Jerusalem ; a circum-
stance not hinted at by the sacred writers, nor at all in accordance with the life
and character of the Saviour.

riHis.

%^t,^^i- :il li ill tll4!:i!lM:fl n '

Jiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiii!

..; oi!lii!iHililtii!iiiliiimiiiiMiliii(ui!iinii*HiHiiiiiiiuiUM(tu;iii'i;i

iaiiiii;ijiiiiiiili!!ilitiiii!illil(tllilil^

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Harmony of the four Gospels in English according to the common version newly arranged with explanatory notes"

See other formats